PDA

View Full Version : Cineris Titan Academy


Eletj
December 22nd, 2008, 05:02 PM
Heres my first attempt at a RP. Thank you SO MUCH Ghost Princess and Diegoyayi for all your help.

Cineris Titan Academy:
Rating PG-14

(Sign Ups are still open!)

Cineris Titan Academy, the school for aspiring Pokémon trainers, the best food, the best education, the best staff, and the cleanest campus. Cineris Titan Academy is truly one of the best Pokémon schools in all of the four major regions. The student of this prestigious school come from a variety of backgrounds.The headmaster of the school however doesn’t mind as long as the students don't cause a ruckus on campus. Cineris has a wide variety of students, rich, poor, middle-class, and the occasional... Err... Odd student. Most are completely normal.

However there are a few expectations to this rule as well, some students are more gifted and talented then others... And by gifted I mean magically gifted. There are a few select students in which, do not remember their past. They have no memory of who they are, and only the headmaster knows of these special students. The headmaster has a hunch that these few select students are the incarnations of Arceus's different forms.

This is what the headmaster guesses, but cannot prove, because not even the students themselves know who they are. The headmaster also wonders why they select few have come to Cineris, but despite this, these students don't cause trouble unless enraged or saddened which that situation hasn't happened yet. As the select students begin to transfer in one by one the headmaster still finds it odd that things are peaceful for surely he was not the only one who knew about these gifted students, at least that’s what he hoped wouldn't come true and fortunately for now things seem to grow peaceful.

The weeks slowly past at Cineris as each of 'the gifted' began to fit in and make friends and develop his/her personality amongst the school and life continued normally until... One day one of the teachers began acting strange, like a completely different person...He would give twice as much homework, and work the students especially hard, till the students were exhausted. The headmaster noticed this sudden change in a teacher and knew that this sudden change of heart could possibly the start of the newly reformed team rocket after the 'gifted children' which of course the headmaster was sure they knew about it by now. The headmaster couldn't do anything to stop this though, because he didn't want the children to be startled and their dark secrets uncovered so he was powerless to do anything.


The headmaster watched as slowly the first few disappeared from school life. Then he got suspicious. He kept a close eye on the last remaining ‘gifted ones’. A few fell off the radar, and faded away. The rest became unnoticeable in the crowd. Only a few select teachers still know of the current ‘gifted ones’. These ‘gifted ones’ reside in all around the school, not knowing their secret, the headmaster kept it from them for their own good, however with a newly reformed team rocket on the loose life could be much harder on the gifted ones, and if there secret got out things could spell disaster for them and for the world..So there are a few special 'normal' students who were selected as guardians who know the secret as well there job is to watch over the magical children and make sure there powers don't go haywire and that no one else finds out about the secret, and that the newly reformed team rocket gets their hands on these 'gifted ones' and use them as weapons...but there is a rumour going about that a few teachers are working with the newly reformed team rocket, so thus you must be on high alert..

If you are a ‘gifted’ one you must protect yourself from the newly reformed Team Rocket who are secretly after you and your powers, whilst finding more about yourself and learning who you truly are and why you were sent here while still trying to maintain your human form..For no one knows the true power you hold...

If you are a guardian then your goal is to protect the ‘gifted’ ones while trying to keep your distance and find out why Team Rocket is after them...But how can you stay so distant from the one you are to protect, whether you become friends, or something more it could cloud your judgement and let something disastrous happen, so you must distance yourself while still protecting them from the disaster that is looming upon them...

If you’re a spy for Team Rocket posing as a teacher, then your aim is to find out as much as you can for them, and, if possible, take them in. You’re a senior officer, and if you capture more of them, you’re sure to get that big promotion.

Setting:
The Campus is located in the middle of a group of islands, in the sea between Goldenrod and Cianwood, about 1 hour of the main island. The surronding islands are all completely different from each other. One is covered a deep forest. One is a hilly, plain island. Ones a live volcano. Each one has different pokemon living on it.

Rules:


I am the Game Master, as are Ghost Princess, Diegoyayi and Umbreongirl. Treat them as you would me.
I will tell you what you can catch where.
Have fun!
Respect others.
No character control without express permission.
Follow all the Pokecommunity rules..especially the 1 paragraph per post.
I have the right to changes these rules when I feel like.
Put this at the bottom of your sign up so I know have red these rules: :P



Sign Ups:

The Guardians or Normal Students:

Name: (Your Characters name)
Age: (Between 12-18)
Appearance: (At least 3-4 sentences, I am accepting pictures.)
Personality: (At least 3-4 sentences)
History: (At least 3-4 sentences)
Starter: (Only 1)
Subjects: (Up to 4 options, everyone takes Maths,PE and Form Time)
Extra: (Self Explaintory)
Trainer Card: (Self Explaintory)
RP Sample: (Self Explaintory)

And for the Gifted:

Name: (Your Characters name)
Age: (Between 12-18)
Appearance: (At least 3-4 sentences, I am accepting pictures.)
Personality: (At least 3-4 sentences)
History: (At least 3-4 sentences)
Element: (Light, Dark, Fire, Ice, Lightning and Earth.)
Gift: (Your Power. No overpowerful smiting abilities.)
Starter: (Only 1)
Subjects: (Up to 4 options, everyone takes Maths,PE and Form Time seperatly.)
Trainer Card: (Self Explaintory)
Extra: (Self Explaintory)
RP Sample: (Self Explaintory)


And for the Spys:

Name: (Your Characters name)
Age: (Between 20 and 60)
Appearance: (At least 3-4 sentences, I am excepting pictures.)
Personality: (At least 3-4 sentences)
History: (At least 3-4 sentences)
Subjects Taught: (Up to 3. Must be similar)
Pokemon: (I am allowing up to 6, since your all adults. No Legendaries)
Trainer Card: (Self Explaintory)
Extra: (Self Explaintory)
RP Sample: (Self Explaintory)

The Subjects students may take are:
Classes:



·Battle Training 101
·Pokémon Capture 101
·History 101
·Mythology 101
·Cooking 101
·Survival 101
·Geography 101
·Practical Art
·Breeder 101
·Contests 101



Starters:


http://www.serebii.net/diamondpearl/pokemon/001-m.png
Species: Bulbasaur(Taken)
Nature: Bold
Gender: Female
Moves:
--Tackle
--Growl

http://www.serebii.net/diamondpearl/pokemon/048-m.png

Species: Venonat
Nature: Calm
Gender: Male
Moves:
--Tackle
--Disable

http://www.serebii.net/diamondpearl/pokemon/155-m.png

Species: Cyndaquil (Taken)
Gender: Male
Nature: Timid
Moves:
--Tackle
--Leer

http://www.serebii.net/platinum/pokemon/427-m.png

Species: Buneary (Taken by GP)
Gender: Female
Nature: Naive
Moves:
--Pound
--Defence Curl

http://www.serebii.net/platinum/pokemon/228-m.png

Species: Houndour (Taken by Diego)
Gender: Male
Nature: Naughty
Moves:
--Leer
--Ember


http://www.serebii.net/diamondpearl/pokemon/258-m.png

Species: Mudkip (Taken)
Gender: Male
Nature: Quiet
Moves:
--Tackle
--Growl

http://www.serebii.net/platinum/pokemon/425-m.png

Species: Drifloon (Taken)
Gender: Female
Nature:
Moves:
--Constrict
--Minimize

http://www.serebii.net/diamondpearl/pokemon/177-m.png

Species: Natu (Taken)
Gender: Female
Nature:
Moves:
--Peck
--Leer

http://www.serebii.net/platinum/pokemon/172-m.png

Species: Pichu
Gender: Female
Nature: Naughty
Moves:
--Thundershock
--Charm


http://www.serebii.net/diamondpearl/pokemon/104-m.png

Species: Cubone (Taken)
Gender: Male
Nature:
Moves:
--Growl
--Tail whip
--Bone Club

Wild Card 1Totodile-Taken by Platnium Piano
Wild Card 2Misdreavus - Taken by Serene
Secret GM Wild Card Eevee - Umbreongirl

Accepted:
Spys/Teachers:
Eletj-Kenji Enigma Darkrose
UmbreonGirl-Minnie Jolicoeur

Guardians:
Diegoyayi-Damien Decay-Houndour
FrozenSnowman-Kristopher “Kris” Kokoro-Natu
The Kricket-Robert “Bob” Henderson-Cyndaquil
Eletj-Jaque Jolicoeur-Treecko

Gifted:
Ghost Princess-Yuki Nivosus-Ice-Buneary
Bamachi-Raffine Tsou-Lightning-Mudkip
Serene-Cierra "Crimson" Riley Clover-Dark-Misdreavus
Mira-Elizabeth Serene Lake-Fire-Bulbasaur
Umbreongirl-Midian Amethyst Eclipse-Light-Eevee
Sasunechiha-Samuel "Sam" Tukari-Earth-Drifloon

Pending:

Reserved:


All Accepted SUs have been moved to lower Post, ran our of room.

List of Remaing Elements:
Light(taken)
Dark(Taken)
Fire(Taken)
Ice(Taken)
Lightning(Taken)
Earth(Taken)

GM Sign Ups:
GM Eletj:

Name: Professor Kenji Enigma Dárkrose.
Age: 22
Appearance:
http://i111.photobucket.com/albums/n137/Eletj/KenjiOutfit1.pnghttp://i111.photobucket.com/albums/n137/Eletj/KenjiOutfit2.pnghttp://i111.photobucket.com/albums/n137/Eletj/KenjiOutfit3.png

Kenji stands at about 6ft 7. His Gray, messy hair is around medium length. He has a slimmer build. His usual clothes are a mix of the clothes above. He’s reasonably handsome, and would be a hit with the ladies if he wasn’t so into his job.
Personality: Kenji is a fun-loving teacher. Don’t be fooled, he’ll push students to their limits in Battle, but he knows how to have fun. He loves to teach his subject, and during the holidays, he takes special courses. For a price of course, but a modest one. Some students have hated him, because of his attitude towards people. Everything he does, he does for his students. However, most people enjoy his company.
History: That is for me to know, and you to possibly find out during the course of the RP
Subject Taught: Battle Training 201, Mythology 101, Survival 101, and Breeder’s Knowledge 101.
Pokémon Team:
·Sandslash
·Flygon
·Weavile
·Magmar
·Ariados
·Milotic
He also has many Pokémon roaming the island, or staying with Professor Oak, Elm, Birch and Rowan.
http://i111.photobucket.com/albums/n137/Eletj/Kenji.png

Extra: Kenji has beaten the Pokémon League, and owns the ranch outside Olivine.


GM Ghost Princess:
Name: Yuki Nivosus

Age: 16

Gender: Female

Appearance:
http://i407.photobucket.com/albums/pp152/MistressMew/ice_girl_by_Amuria.jpg Yuki is a strange girl appearance wise, she has pale almost snow white skin, along with ice blue hair, and with light blue eyes, her facial features are truly a site to behold, but that’s not the only truly beholding feature about her...She's got bunny ears and a bunny tail, thus giving her the powers and abilities, and food liking of a bunny. Clothing wise she wears a ice blue long sleeved shirt to which the sleeves extend half-way past her hand and she wears a mini-skirt that is dark blue, it also has a black belt with a frozen heart as a belt buckle and strangely enough for her, no matter how hot the ice gets...It never melts. Her shoes are non-high heeled boots which zip up to almost her knees. She wears an icicle charm around her neck that has a type of bright pink ice in it. Her hair is left down almost always and extends well past her hips.

Personality: Yuki is overly cheerful and happy, but can be a bit whiney at times. Yuki will always jump into a fight and stop it no matter how escalated it becomes, thus making her a heroic type to a point. Yuki is also weird, she likes the weirdest foods, and has a very hyper active imagination, and due to this fact she has little friends and spends lunch time by herself drawing pictures that come to her head, and also due to these features she is the type of girl is constantly teased (also because she's a bunny anthromorph), however she keeps a cheerful face no matter what, thinking that if she doesn't let the words hurt her, that she'll be fine. She is also a believer in fairy tales, and the Cinderella type of thing and thinks that if she stays happy long enough she will find her true love and live 'happily ever after'. Unfortunately with Yuki being a bunny girl no one has even tried to talk to her, let along be her friend, yet Yuki still keeps her happy-go lucky spirit and continues to forge on as if she could be everyone’s friend.

History: Yuki doesn't recall her past mainly, she only remebers waking up in the snow and giving herself the name "Yuki" meaning snow and “Nivosus” meaning "ice" so to herself she is the snow ice princess in her imagination. When she woke up she had a certain urge to head to the elite Academy, she felt a calling there, thus stumbled her way through the snow, wondering who or what she was and could barely speak and the only words they would form in her mouth were "ice" or "snow" as she travelled to Titan academy she kept thinking about who she was, or what she was for that matter, there was no answer that can answer that question for her however. (It's kind of hard to write a history with a girl who has no past >.<)

Subjects: Mythology 101, Pokémon Capture 101, Breeder 101, Cooking 101.

Element: Ice

Gift: Yuki has the ability to control and create ice when angered or saddened, and due to her bunny features she has extremely good hearing, runs extremely fast, and can jump extremely high!

Starter: Buneary
Trainer Card:
http://i407.photobucket.com/albums/pp152/MistressMew/yukinivosus.png

Extra: She excels at P.E., and art but hates any type of math

GM Diegoyayi:
Name: Damien Decay
Age: 17

Appearance: Damien would be a rather inconspicuous body if it wasn’t for his height, being nearly 6’6. His long legs give him such stature, so it’s only antural he has long arms to match as well. His body frame is a rather thin, yet strong one. He has pretty much no body fat on him, his thickness being given to him by his thick bones and sleek muscles. His muscles aren’t completely pumped, for he’d rather be agile than strong; yet, they are quite noticeable. His abdominals, deltoids, biceps and triceps, and trapezoids are really cut, and they look like they’re tensed even when in a relaxed mood. While some may not imagine, Damien is quite strong, being able to pick really heavy objects. Not with ease, but he can do it. His limbs are relatively long and his skin isn’t tan, but it isn’t all that pale either. Most of the time, he will be heavily blushed for a medical condition known as Rosacea, the eternally pink cheek curse. A few times, like when there is a strong sunlight or he has been running for too long, his forehead and chin will share the rubious color. His nose, mouth and eyes are relatively small; yet not tiny. He has dark hazel eyes that are slightly rounded. His nose is perky and his ears are very, very slightly pointed on the top. He has thin, rosy lips and really clean and straight teeth. Damien’s hair is straight and has a raven black colour; and if put down, goes to his eyebrows. He doesn’t really comb his hair a lot, but when he does, it usually ends up being the stereotypical emo haircut in which one of his eyes is covered. Since the hair doesn’t reach the eye, only the eyebrow is covered. Damien wears black or any dark colored attire most of the time, no matter the temperature. On a normal day, Damien will be seen wearing a black hoodie with some unusual light-grey or white patterns, black denim trousers with a white gold chain dangling from his left side, black combat boots, a black T-shirt with either no design, a very colorful one, or some band logo and black leather gloves, sometimes fingerless, sometimes not.

Personality: Damien has a rather enigmatic personality. One that shifts from being infinitely joyful to suicidal quickly and for no apparent reason. For that, most of the time he prefers to stay quiet and away from the people. He’d surely be completely invisible among the Academy if it wasn’t for his aforementioned height. Normally, Damien’s a complete loner. He does everything by himself, being convinced that the help of others will only weaken him. When bothered or affronted by someone, Damien will come out of his shy-away phase and release a complete berserk demon. Though he is slow to anger, and he usually never does because he isn’t aroud the someone’s that could make hm angry; when he is infuriated, Damien won’t stop until some bodies hit the floor. He might not be the strongest one around, but his knowledge of weaknesses in the human body allow him to incapacitate anyone. Damien fears humiliation, this being probably the main reason why he ostracizes himself from everyone. He finds it really hard to find someone who he can trust. Deep within, though; Damien is a very kind-hearted person. He gets a jolly out of helping others, but because he dislikes pomposity and fake glory other receive, he usually does so from the shadows. Literally. He dreams of breaking free from the isolation he is daily submitted to and be someone who everbody can relate to a be friendly with . But it isn’t easy. Damien is also one who is really cold, logistic, calculative, and smart; excelling at all school subjects and having special knowledge of those they call The Gifted.

History: Not much is known about Damien’s past, for not only does he keep it all to himself, but not even him is sure about it. Though one might expect a shady, dark and gloomy past from someone like Damien, in fact he has had a ‘normal’ life. No tragedies or traumatizing events. Just an everyday guy. He was born in Saffron City, a large place where no one stands out unless they dress up in gold and have the biggest mansion, to an average middle-high class family. He was an only child, so one could’ve expected him to receive too much attention; but in fact, he never got any. His parents were so busy trying to give him everything that they never gave him anything. He’d spend days alone in his room reading or go out and explore by himself. He was a top class student at the Fighting Dojo, soon gaining scholarships to study in cool places. He traveled alone and he had no friends to see him in his fights, though. He got to the Academy alone, and expects to be alone for the rest of his life, despite the tasks he is submitted to.

Starter: A male, naughty-natured Houndour named Zero. Pretty much Damien’s only friend. He received Zero as an egg for a prize in a fighting competition; and since the pup was born, they’ve been inseparable. Though Zero can’t talk, Damien knows he understands him, and usually lets out his pains and glories with him. Surprisingly, Zero’s an excellent listener.

Subjects: Mythology, Practical Art, Survival and History

Trainer Card:
http://i302.photobucket.com/albums/nn93/Diegoyayi/TC3.png

Extra: Damien masters all fighting techniques that involve grapples and immobilization; plus is excellent at Parkour and Free Running, beign able to wall Run or wall jump with ridiculous ease and stealthiness. He’s like a ninja, really. He also always carries lighter and a small flashlight, as well as a very small enciclopedia book on Arceus and Arceus Legends and a short knife. He knows basic and advanced medical procedures and is also a pro swimmer and basketball player.



GM Umbreongirl
Name: Name chosen by her 'Parents': Estella Luna Briarwood, But upon reaching the Acedemy, and yearning for a fresh start, Stella first introduced herself to the Headmaster as "Midian Amethyst Eclipse", this may or may not have been an attempt to stump anyone looking to track down her family.
Age: Sixteen

Appearance: (No picture, Sowwie. I don't like using them) A slight and frail girl, Midian is a figure who upon first glance many would assume was comprised of pure Porcelin. With tiny China doll-like features, from her thin, gently curving diaphragm, to her tiny miniscule little hands, at first sight at her, Midian is one often eschewed immediately as an ideal competitor or even playmate by her peers, by their fear of breaking her. The adolescent stands at a mere 5'3', barely just surpassing the teasing disadvantages of being short. But same as one who might tower over the crowd, by being a slightly off stature, Midian manages to find her own perks to what might be for others considered a miserable situation. Rather than seeing herself as "pushed around, shoved along with the tide, or bullied without the bully even realizing it, Midian has realized that being small has its own advantages. When packed inside a huge throng, she sees and hears all that takes place around her, and by being so small, she is able to slip by most other persons, being singled out by the occaisional sharp pair of eyes. When anyone actually takes the time to notice and observe her, she could be described as a living, breathing work of art. Not to say that she's physically perfect, by any means. By most of the opposite sex's standards, she's hardly worth the bother to consider. A severely lacking chest is the first downfall most others see in her (She really is tiny in every aspect), and as if this trait, or lack of trait in her case isn't bad enough, most people are turned off by the young female's eyes. It isn't the slightly curved, Pixieish shape that seems to be off, or even the color, a clear, startling translucent yellow. What really gets people started is the light emanating from them. Once her peepers are cast upon someone, that person immediately finds themself momentarily immobilized, almost as if their soul were paralyzed by her hypnotizing pupils. When she has locked gazes with another, Midian's eyes immediately dilate, and seem to pulsate once, then the reciprocator of her gaze is immediately snared, trapped flailing like a helpless fly drawn to the radiating light. This isn't done purposely, by any means. And Midian, try as she might to rid herself of the curse, as she sees it, is powerless to stop it. This immobilization breaks immediately after Midian breaks the gaze of her own accord, but for several seconds, even she is powerless to look away, the reflecting light in the others' pupils too enticing for her to overcome. A pair of long lashes adorn Midian's illustrious eyes, and though she wears no makeup whatsoever, are completely stark white. Her lips are a tiny pair of sculpted, pursued beauty, and while endearing, are always set, as if she is constantly fretting about something. Her skin has the pallor of snow, give or take several shades, but surprisingly, seems never to burn or tan. It is almost as if the light of the sun, when it beams down on her bare body, is drawn from the source and trapped, like a plant, as storage for energy to be determined at a later use. As a result, if Midian is not submitted to the divine light frequently, she could become fatally weak and ill. Her hair is nothing uncommon or out of the ordinary, being a rich ebony black, ending just below her waist in gentle waves. a portion falls at a slant across her eyes, and is a constant annoyance, for in order it not to be a nuisance, Midian must pin it up.
Outfits/Accessories: Three outfits are commonly worn by Midian, though she has several more that are worn on different occaisions. Her first and undeniably favorite is a short dress of sorts, which is made completely of silk, and starts off at the top just above her nonexistent bust, cupping her breasts gently and hugging her thin form to just above her hips. Whilst her whole chest and pale throat is revealed, the dress isn't sleeveless, but actually adorned with sleeves that puff out a little. In the center of her abdomen, trailing from inbetween her busts down to her hips, the garment is striped with two, thin strips of pale yellow silk, that consequently match her eyes. The edges of the sleeves are trimmed in pale yellow ribbon which ties out in little miniature bows on the exterior. At her hips, the dress doesn't blossom out, but instead splits off into individual, ragged-looking strips that seem to be torn from each other, fastened into little curlicues, but giving the dress a different, more defiant nature than the one of refined grace it originally hinted at. Her arms and legs are left bare, for the less she wears the more sunlight her body can trap, and rather than socks, a pair of pink silk Ballet slippers adorn her delicate feet to match. The toes of these slippers are decorated with little star-shaped rhinestones. The second outfit is less detailed, a simple corset-looking faux leather top laced with Neon yellow ribbon lacing up to just above her bust. At her hips, the dress shifts into a ruffly gauzy material that falls just below her knees, and is sprinkled with a random array of ruby sequins. To match, she wears a pair of black-sequined flat boots that stretch halfway up her calves, and are decorated with a pair of glowering sequined red eyes, and above the eyes, two bright yellow squined rings, the face of an Umbreon lurking in the dark. The third outfit is the simplost of the three, a long shapeless silk gown, trimmed in silky black ruffles that ends at her lower thighs. The dress is split on either side at the bottom, and spiraling up from the splits on either side are twin, single twisting rows of Amethyst flowers, every once in awhile dotted with a shiny Beautifly silhouette. With this outfit, she wears a pair of soft black silken slippers, an emblem of two shiny Beautiflies courting in dance adorning the front. On her right wrist, she wears a golden charm bracelet, on which hangs four charms: One, an Umbreon and a Crocanaw sitting side by side, nuzzling, another a courageous-looking Mudkip staring straightforward, another a Xatu predicting the future, and the last, a Solrock and a Lunarock connected as one. Around her neck, she wears a matching golden short chain, just above her heart resting a golden sun locket, on which the inside is undetermined. On her back rests a Beautifly backpack, the inside containing a Clefairy Waterbottle, an old, battered book labeled: The Wrath of a Human legend never to be, and a Spinda plushie, as well as several Pokeballs her father wisely equipped her with.



History: One fateful morning, near Eterna City in the Sinnoh region, within the vast jungle of a Forest inhabited by Bug types and seen as a perilous, dangerous hike only for the faint of heart, a girl was found, lying unconscious in several boughs of branches. Beneath a Honeysuckle bush, and within an irregular ring of wildflowers, a girl was discovered. The girl couldn't have been any older than thirteen years old, and, on the morning of her discovery, was but a single shining rare and delicate beautiful blossom standing out amid the disarry of the forest. She was unconscious, but didn't appear to be in any pain, her brow smooth and her eyes shut peacefully to the world, as if she were caught in a long, hibernous Summer and didn't yet want to leave the remanats of a beautiful, ancient dream. The elderly couple who had been strolling through the Wood that one morning couldn't have possibly conceived what they would stumble upon as they rounded the bend of one of the rugged paths that had crudely been carved by the occaisonal gutsy trainer who desired to pass through the town on the outskirts, the delightful, slightly curled form of a pale beauty, so enchanting in the early morning sun that she appeared to have been carved from marble, the sleeping goddess who seemed so at ease, she didn't have a drop of sweat on her brow. Stranger even, were that the Pokemon within vicinity of the Honeysuckle bush were still, motionless as they watched the Forest Princess sleep, Beautiflies, Wurmples, Dustoxes, Bunearies, and even the shy Burmies who dwelled usually in trees alike, standing stauesque as they seemingly watched the gentle rise and fall of the girl's bare chest in awe, making an arc around her as a single beam of light shone down from above. The folks, who were both very plain, simple common types of folks, both, in their old age, with a little bit of money to spare, were speechless and overjoyed at the sight as well, but not for the same reasons as the beasts surrounding her. The child was their daughter, or at least looked very much like her, who had believed to been kidnapped years before by an unknown duo who had slipped away with the nine year-old girl into the night, leaving not a ransom note or a threat about the fate of their one youngling, the child they had tried so long, and so hard unsuccessfully for decades for. Once gone, there would beno hopes for future children, for the couple was aging quickly now, well into their sixties, and the woman had since been unable to conceive. But could it be? Their little Estella, called 'Stella' affectionately, dozing without another care in the world here in this patch of flowers? But how? Had the couple raised the girl as their own instead of mercilessly silencing her in a fierce act of violence? Or had she escaped and been able to manage since on her own? The girl chose that same moment to lazily lift her eyelids, the eyelids now graced with.. what was this? Silver lashes. The one thing their Stella had different from this girl. But the couple had grieved so long and hard, that in their old age, wanting only peace, they convinced themselves immediately that this had to be their baby. She was greeted with sobbing, hugs, and kisses, and whisked immediately away back to their desolate manner. Here, feeling guilty for their daughter's earlier kidnapping, and wanting to hold her near and dear to them, safe and sound forever and ever, they locked her away in the desolate home, beautifully furnished, but lacking of playmates. The girl faked her happiness, but the sense of sorrow she posessed was overwhelming. They found that this child of light was happiest in the sun, and that whenever in light, the force itself seemed to be drawn immediately to her. They also learned that she had the ability to, seemingly at time, manipulate the sun itself in tiny ways. With her mood, the intensity of light greeted the people, and alone, even with an eleborate backyard to play alone in, at her house, much like a prisoner, she was miserable. With her sinking depression, the clouds would veil the sun, and no light would pass over the regions. With her mood neutral, as it was before her loneliness, everything was perfect it seemed. But with her dark despair, all traces of light vanished and the plants that craved the light for energy, as well as she, began to wither. So it was really for her own personal health, and in her best interest that they purchased her a companion. It was a tiny, childish Eevee, so naive and full of youthful innocence that their daughter couldn't be gloomy anymore with this new prize. The pup was dubbed Ciel, and she the two became quick best friends. And for awhile she was content, but awhile later, perhaps a combination of female hormones, unrealistic Soap Operas, and cliche lonely-girl periods spent watching other teenagers walk past her house in groups and couples, she longed for companionships. And so, with her sugary voice and eyes he always thought so intensely beautiful, she begged her father to persuade her mother to send her to boarding School. He agreed, hesitantly, but he wanted his baby's happiness, and after she proved to be unrelenting, he began researching notable schools with a variety of other students and vast curriculum. Finally, he settled of the "Cineris Titan Academy", which he was positive would mold his aloof daughter into a dashing young lady, and give her the social skills she would eventually need in life, though her inheritance would be more than enough to sustain her for the rest of her life.
Personality: Midian is, in general, sweet and easy to get along with, though like everyone else, she has her quirks. As with her eyes, Midian is an incredibly intense person, prone to spontaneous bursts of opinion, being a rash one to blurt out what she is thinking before taking the consequences into consideration. She won't hold back on anything, nor silence herself or self-audit before speaking, perhaps because at home, and being accustomed to only conversing with two people who doted on her every word. What spurts out of her mouth is sometimes considered as brash, and completely ridiculous, for being one with a colorful imagination, nothing is out of her range of conception. She can come across at time as being too bluntly honest, and handing out the truth rather than dealing out the answer the person asking respects. She might be a nuisance in class, for instead of responding with the conditioned answer, she will first consider the combination of possibilities, and choose the one she thinks best for the moment. She has an overly-active conscience, and oftentimes, will be bogged down with guilt for something she did to conflict it. She wears her heart on her sleeve, and despite coming across as cruel for her honesty, will crumple if she believes she's damaged someone's feelings. Her mood seemes to be directly related to the weather, and on Sunny days, she can be a bit much to handle in large doses for her hyperactivity. She finds that she can relate to Pokemon more than Humans, for their simplicity, and easiness to please. She treats Ciel as a friend rather than a pet, as he was her first true one, and refuses to keep him in a Pokeballs. She tries to be open-minded and accepting about all types of people, but oftentimes, this openness conflicts with her emotions, and emotions always get the best of her. Nothing, it seems, can enrage her, for when she is teased she retorts back with cool and calculated remarks, but when somebody is misusing or neglecting a Pokemon or a person, which is the only case in which she'll snap and unleash her fury, which, like a flailing Magikarp, is harmless, but overwhelming. Her lack of strength, but loud character and mouth connected to her heart rather than to her brain is a good reason why Midian is in need of a guardian. Her favorite Pokemon, other than her dear little Eevee, is a Xatu, for its combination of her two favorite types: Flying, and psychic. She hopes to obtain one someday soon.
Element: Light
Gift: Besides having the power to manipulate the intensity of a sunlight, and have her mood directly control the days it will appear and how intense the light will be, Midian is unaffected by heat. Though this means that in freezing weather, or raw conditions, she is especially susceptible and easy to fall ill. Whilst she blossoms in sunny weather, Midian fades in cold. If going without light for a maximum of five days, she will become weak and require assistance completing most tasks. Another power she has discovered, is that when feeling threatened, or noticing that someone else is in danger, she is able to construct a shield of light not only to defend herself or the other person, but the light comprising the shield will blind the attacker. This uses up no energy when in broad daylight, but in the dark or in raw conditions, it consumes from a third to two thirds of her energy, and can sometimes result in collapsing. She is also able to use some of her power to reconstruct, as in if someone had an injury, a flesh wound, she could mend it, but internal injuries and severed limbs would be out of her range. Also, as a finale, if someone was at a loss for energy and desperately needed it, as in they had fainted from using up too much power, she couldn't create energy from nowhere, but could lend them as much of her as was needed to transfer, to the point of fainting on her part.

Starter: Ciel
Gender:Male
Level: Approximately 15
History: See Midian's, also, Ciel was bred without incident at the Solaceon Town Daycare, of two Umbreon parents. The Umbreon mates had belonged to a polished trainer vacationing to visit his Aunt and Uncle who patrolled the Safari zone, after he had completed his trainer journey and defeated the Pokemon League, and reigning champion. He was to learn the ropes of a Safari Patrolman, who, as well as helped maintain the animals who roamed there, made sure that no foul play was being used to reign the animals in by visiting trainers. He would not only have to learn to operate Safari Ranger equipment, but put himself in harm's way to tend to Pokemon caught in traps set by malicious trainers, or entrapped in fencing. His two Umbreon, who had been the only Pokemon he hadn't sent off to Professor Rowan from the Pokemon League, had been placed in the Daycare to ensure their safety, only until their young trainer got the hang of it and could equally teach them. He had never conceived that the Umbreon, though being opposite genders, would conceive. They had been raised together from Eevee pups, after all! But when he returned to Solaceon, he was greeted with an egg, and two very much in love Umbreons. As he had no time to raise another Eevee pup up to be a strong evolution, and teach it right from wrong as an official Safariman, he had no choice to sell it, to a well-meaning elderly couple looking for a companion for their lonely daughter. And so Ciel met Midian.
Personality: The sterotpyical chipper Eevee, Ciel's over-enthusiasm for even the most dreaded tasks is good motivation for Midian, who, although cheerful, tends to be an avid procrastinator. As a young Pokemon, he is often immature, and much like his trainer, easy to excite, whether that be literally excite, or enrage. As he is used to having Midian all to himself, he is prone to immature fits of jealousy, especially when Midian takes an obvious liking to a new Pokemon. He makes the perfect playmate for his trainer, as he is the only one, who, in terms of hyperactivity on sunny days, can match her. When she is glum, he is usually the one to lure her out of depression, and on bad weeks, is faithful to remain by her side, going days even without eating a thing if she is too weak to do so, and even if the task required is much too big for him to complete, as a little Eevee, finds the way to do it anyways, if Midian needs it. It is easy to see that the little Eevee would do anything for his two-legged best friend, even if the favor cost him his life.


Subjects: Survival, Mythology, Practical Art, Pokemon Capture
Trainer Card:
Extra: Midian loves sweet foods, but can't stand anything sour or too spicy.

Callandor
December 23rd, 2008, 12:43 PM
can i have a resrvation for a Guardian with a vulpix(wild card)?

Yuukihime
December 23rd, 2008, 12:50 PM
ooc: I changed it to ice instead ^-^

Name: Yuki Nivosus

Age: 16

Gender: Female

Appearance:http://i407.photobucket.com/albums/pp152/MistressMew/ice_girl_by_Amuria.jpg (mystical form of her xD) Yuki is a strange girl appearance wise, she has pale almost snow white skin, along with ice blue hair, and with light blue eyes, her facial features are truly a site to behold, but that’s not the only truly beholding feature about her...She's got bunny ears and a bunny tail, thus giving her the powers and abilities, and food liking of a bunny. Clothing wise she wears a ice blue long sleeved shirt to which the sleeves extend half-way past her hand and she wears a mini-skirt that is dark blue, it also has a black belt with a frozen heart as a belt buckle and strangely enough for her, no matter how hot the ice gets...It never melts. Her shoes are non-high heeled boots which zip up to almost her knees. She wears an icicle charm around her neck that has a type of bright pink ice in it. Her hair is left down almost always and extends well past her hips.

Personality: Yuki is overly cheerful and happy, but can be a bit whiney at times. Yuki will always jump into a fight and stop it no matter how escalated it becomes, thus making her a heroic type to a point. Yuki is also weird, she likes the weirdest foods, and has a very hyper active imagination, and due to this fact she has little friends and spends lunch time by herself drawing pictures that come to her head, and also due to these features she is the type of girl is constantly teased (also because she's a bunny anthromorph), however she keeps a cheerful face no matter what, thinking that if she doesn't let the words hurt her, that she'll be fine. She is also a believer in fairy tales, and the Cinderella type of thing and thinks that if she stays happy long enough she will find her true love and live 'happily ever after'. Unfortunately with Yuki being a bunny girl no one has even tried to talk to her, let along be her friend, yet Yuki still keeps her happy-go lucky spirit and continues to forge on as if she could be everyone’s friend.

History: Yuki doesn't recall her past mainly, she only remebers waking up in the snow and giving herself the name "Yuki" meaning snow and “Nivosus” meaning "ice" so to herself she is the snow ice princess in her imagination. When she woke up she had a certain urge to head to the elite Academy, she felt a calling there, thus stumbled her way through the snow, wondering who or what she was and could barely speak and the only words they would form in her mouth were "ice" or "snow" as she travelled to Titan academy she kept thinking about who she was, or what she was for that matter, there was no answer that can answer that question for her however. (It's kind of hard to write a history with a girl who has no past >.<)

Subjects: Mythology 101, Pokémon Capture 101, Breeder 101, Cooking 101.

Element: Ice

Gift: Yuki has the ability to control and create ice when angered or saddened, on offensive situations when she is in danger she can encase herself in ice as armor, and freeze her surroundings and everything in the vicinity, and due to her bunny features she has extremely good hearing, runs extremely fast, and can jump extremely high!

Starter: Buneary

Trainer Card: http://i407.photobucket.com/albums/pp152/MistressMew/yukinivosus.png this is the best i could get without going to the creepy Lopunny cosplayer

Extra: She excels at P.E., and art but hates any type of math

Eletj
December 23rd, 2008, 12:54 PM
Accepted Non-GM SUs:

Bamchi:
Name: Raffine Tsou

Age: 14

Appearance: http://img258.imageshack.us/img258/3179/raffinefl5.png

Element: Lightning

Gift: She is able to send small sparks from her Palm and she can also create storms.

Personality: Raffine is a very snobbish girl and is highly competitive. She is usually very quiet and doesnt speak to others much but when she sees its time to start she is occasionally rude. Raffine has a knack for all things Refined and doesn't approve of things that aren't refined. She is also highly competitive and never backs down froma challenge, she also never gives up no matter how badly shes losing. Raffine is very secure over her treasures, if anyone is to get near them she will get violent. Raffine may be a rich snobbish girl but she actually doesn't mind getting down and dirty and getting her clothes destroyed, she does not care for those things as she only plans to reach her goal not caring what gets in her way.

History: Raffine was born into the oh so rich Tsou family, as she was borned rich she turned out somewhat spoiled, but Raffine is very independant, she never required the help of others, mostly because she thought they would slow her down, she found the idea of pokemon battles intruguing when she saw her cousin have a battle with his rival. Ever since then Raffine decided she'd become a pokemon master and to do that she enrolled into the academy. She also discovered her powers when she was 5 when she got angry at a thief for coming into her house to steal her precious treasures. She created a storm thus her discovering her powers of lightning. Since then Raffine's parents have been very shocked and were somewhat afraid of her themselves, Raffine was also very insistent on enrolling into the academy to train herself to be a pokemon master, her parents did want her to be a coordinator as the Tsou family was famous for the very competitive coordinators but Raffine didn't care, she wanted to become the best pokemon trainer ever and soon become the champion. She decided that nothing would get in her way at the academy, and if anything did, she'd simply get rid of it. She also has no interest in pointless puppy love at all, she thinks if she does meet her so-called prince charming at the academy, she will test him to see if he is really the one. Raffine plans on graduating from the Academy with high marks and she knows she will.

Starter: Mudkip

Subjects: Cooking, survival, battle training 101, practical art

Extra: She always carries her cell phone with her and always has contact with her butler whom she rarely calls on. There also lies a secret pocket in her pouch that contains a few gems, she carries them with her as she doesn not trust leaving them at home.

RP Sample: "AMI!" Brendan shouted as he saw her petrified with fear. He rushed past the other trainers who were still battling the cloaked men. "Are you alright? They didn't hurt you did they?" Said Brendan with a concerned voice. Ami shook her head and watched the other trainers battle the men.

"Hey Ami you think we should pitch in and help? theres more of us now so it should be safe. And that Ledyba looks like it'll need some help." Stated Brendan.

"Okay lets go then. Go Buizel!" Shouted Ami as she released her Buizel from her pokeball.

"Go Riolu!" Shouted Brendan as he released Riolu from it's pokeball. They both ran up to the the cloaked men and thier pokemon.

"Buizel use Water gun on Charmeleon!" Commanded Ami as her Buizel released a jet of Water that greatly hurt the Charmeleon.

"Riolu use Focus Punch on Jolteon!" Commanded Brendan as his Riolu aimed his fist at Jolteon and then launched a powerful punch. "Looks like we arrived just in time, you thugs are going down!" Said Brendan starting to get angry.

"I won't release the information to creeps like you. Now look whos out numbered?" Said Ami as she began trying to analyze the cloaked mens' pokemon.

Ami didn't know how to answer the boy's question, she backed off a bit saying "I'm sorry, I can't tell anyone, its for me to know and only for me to know." Ami said as she turned her back. "Please don't ask anymore questions. Thank you for helping me though, I do appreciate it greatly." Said Ami walking away almost leaving Brendan behind, she walked seeming to not even want to look back but she didn't realize that she dropped her mini computer.

Brendan got back to his senses and realized that Ami was walking away. He quickly chased after her yelling "Ami! Wait up, where are you going?" He finally caught up to her stopping to catch his breath, he asked "What happened, what were those trainers saying to you?".

"I'd rather not talk about it, although I think I've become a target now." Said Ami looking very worried.

Ami whats wrong please tell me." Said Brendan now sounding more like a concerned boyfriend.

"Okay I'll tell you but its a big secret, you can't tell anyone, okay? ANYONE!" She said as she began to explain.

"They were after me for my knowledge of the hidden energy, you wouldn't understand it. Even if I showed you data in my mini computer right here." She said searching her pocket for her mini computer.

"OH NO!! I think I dropped it near them. I have to get it back before they see it!!" she said as she began sprinting for her mini computer.


Serene:

Name: Cierra "Crimson" Riley Clover
Age: 18
Appearance: I'll post an image...

http://www.leyviur.net/files/Riviera/psp/cg/26.png
The only changes I'll make are that Cierra does not wear the witch hat, nor does she wield a staff. She also *occasionally* wears red "catty" reading glasses, which make her look a bit cool. Her dress is instead black with crimson outlines. Her eyes are a crimson red, and she has a 40D in terms of chest. Her hair is crimson red, and ends roughly around her chest. Cierra is 5'10" in height, and has an average weight.

Personality: Calm but klutzy, Cierra is always busy practicing with her power. At times, she succeeds in maximizing her power, but whenever she gets flustered, her power usually drops in ability when she ends up using it later. Cierra is very smart, and can read even the most ancient of languages. She always carries around a book, usually a spellbook, because those help her utilize her power. There are times where Cierra turns into a complete witch, but only if she is angered enough.

History: Almost always naive, Cierra used to go around looking up womens' skirts and touching places she wasn't supposed to touch. She always got into trouble, and her parents became concerned with her. Eventually, they sent her off to boot camp, but when she came back, she was different than how they expected her to be. It was in boot camp that Cierra learned of her power, and began practicing with it. She also learned to read anicent languages, which she used to utilize her power. With that knowledge obtained, Cierra also changed her personality drastically. She began studying more and more on herbs and other medical stuff affiliated with witchcraft, and soon earned the nickname "Crimson".
Trainer Card:
http://img247.imageshack.us/img247/3559/cierrave5.png
Element: Dark
Gift: Cierra can create shadows of people or Pokemon. Those shadows take the form of the people or Pokemon, and if they attack an opponent, they cause as much damage as the original. The only way to tell the difference between a shadow and the original is the shadow has no shadow.
Starter: Female Misdreavus (Fia) with a Calm Nature
Subjects:
-Mythology 101
-Contests 101
-Pokemon Capture 101
-Breeder 101
Extra: Cierra refuses to evolve Fia; she doesn't like Mismagius as much. Cierra is also a great singer, and usually sings to ease her anger if she realizes she's getting angry.
RP Sample:From Mika's "Fragments of Alarayne"

Who are you?

My name is... Gale, watch out!

How do you know my...AIIIII!!!

Gale! No!

...

Gale, are you OK?

Yes, I'm fine. But how do you...know me? Oh my god, you're spewing blood everywhere!

I'll be fine, honestly. But... I am your...

What! Wait! Are you my brother? My sister? No! Don't leave me! Don't leave. Don't leave...

Silence. Complete and utter silence. At once, the girl, Gale, had stopped tossing and turning in her bed. It was that dreaded nightmare again. The one where she had met up with her lost sibling, but they immediately died saving her. The gender of this supposed sibling was unknown to her, but Gale knew that the sibling was out there in that vast world of Pokemon...

It was about three in the morning when the soothing serenade began playing. Gale awoke with a start; she had always been a light sleeper. She yawned casually, and looked out the window.

"Looks like it'll be another one of these days..." she said with a sigh, quickly laying back down. But with the serenade playing, she couldn't go back to sleep. She actually didn't mind waking up to this type of music. After all, it was better than that death metal music. Fortunately, Gale had found a way to soundproof everything - except any knocking sounds on her door or windows - so no sound would get in, and no sound would get out.

Dressing in her casual wear, Gale knew she had some time until the meeting at five. She laid her uniform symmetrically out on her bed after she had made it, and left the building for her usual trip to the gorgeous lake of Blackthorn. It had been enough years since she had seen such beautiful, pure water. But this water could never beat the water that was in Phenac. Even though it was human-generated, it was much more crystal-clear than the water here. With a sigh, Gale took out three coins, a book of some sort, and a flat drawing board. She flipped the three coins at once, and when they landed, she took note of what side they were on. Two were on Tails, while one was on Heads, so on her drawing board, she drew two dashes next to each other. She repeated the same process, getting all Heads this time. She drew a long dash right above the two dashes she had put down before. Continuing this process, she flipped the coins four more times and got what looked like this:

-- --
-----
-----
-- --
-----
-- --

Looking it up in her convenient "I-Ching" book, Gale took note of what it meant.

"47. K'un - Oppression (Exhaustion)

-- --
----- above Tui The Joyous, Lake
-----
-- --
----- below K'an The Abysmal, Water
-- --

The Judgement

Oppression. Success. Perseverance.
The great man brings about good fortune.
No blame.
When one has something to say,
It is not believed.

The Image

There is no water in the lake:
The image of Exhaustion.
Thus the superior man stakes his life
On following his will.

The Lines

Six at the beginning means:
One sits oppressed under a bare tree
And strays into a gloomy valley.
For three years one sees nothing.

() Nine in the second place means:
One is oppressed while at meat and drink.
The man with the scarlet knee bands is just coming.
It furthers one to offer sacrifice.
To set forth brings misfortune.
No blame.

Six in the third place means:
A man permits himself to be oppressed by stone,
And leans on thorns and thistles.
He enters his house and does not see his wife.
Misfortune.

Nine in the fourth place means:
He comes very quietly, oppressed in a golden carriage.
Humiliation, but the end is reached.

() Nine in the fifth place means:
His nose and feet are cut off.
Oppression at the hands of the man with the purple knee bands.
Joy comes softly.
It furthers one to make offerings and libations.

Six at the top means:
He is oppressed by creeping vines.
He moves uncertainly and says, 'Movement brings remorse.'
If one feels remorse over this and makes a start,
Good fortune comes." Gale read softly. Although she did not quite understand all of this easily, she still knew a great deal of what it meant. Ah, Exhaustion. If only this book knew how accurate that was... Erasing her lines from her drawing board, Gale proceeded back to her room. She placed her coins, drawing board, and book away in one of the cabinets, which held all her fortune telling equipment, and changed into her uniform. It was 4:45 now, and Gale knew she couldn't be late. It was surprising she had spent that long down at the lake, but she figured she had gotten lost in figuring out what her fortune was for the day. She hoped that no one would yell at her...

Drunk:
Name: Lola Dao (Prefers to be called Miss Lola by students ;))

Age: 21

Appearance: Miss Lola is, in few words… hot! I mean REALLY hot, she has long, wavy blond hair which she tends to keep down and reaches past her hips, big, blue charming eyes, thin and tender lips, and long eyelashes. She also wears dark blue trimmed glasses and strawberry flavored lipstick.

She stands at about 5’7” (5’10” with her high heels), and her measurements are… [restricted]

She usually wears dark toned shirts (her favorite colors being black, and mahogany), and jeans to cover her legs. She also prefers to use high heels in order to evoke a more majestic and seductive appearance. She is also fond of headgear, and prefers: berets, tuques, and fedoras. In cold weather she’ll throw some fur on herself.

Personality: Miss Lola is… well… a seductress. She enjoys all the attention that she can possibly get, and likes to show off her body, though she has never been in a relationship before.

She excels at the Pokémon arts of breeding, capturing, and battling, and therefore now teaches these subjects at the Academy. In fact, her mastery of these arts is visible in her strong Pokémon team. Even so, she has repeatedly stated that these practices are too “dirty”, and that journeying is too much of a hassle. Therefore, you could say she’s the glamorous type.

As a teacher, she is the type who enjoys putting her students in the spotlight (especially if they’re attractive girls). And believes that any type of disrespect towards her, and especially towards her age or beauty, deserves severe punishment.

History: Lola joined Team Rocket after being told of the countless opportunities, and the immense quantity of money that would be available to them if they succeeded in their quest to capture all of the “gifted ones” who were for some reason or another flocking at the Cineris Titan Academy. Lola had previously graduated and applied for a teaching job here (not being interested in the troubles of journeying), and was ecstatic at the opportunity.

Since then, she has taught in school, and believes to have identified a couple of “gifted ones”, though she is still not sure to whether they are or aren’t. After all, this isn’t a conventional school, and to work in secrecy so far is an advantage to Team Rocket.

Subjects Taught: PKMN Breeding 101; PKMN Capture 101; PKMN Battling 101

Pokemon:
• Lopunny
http://www.pokemonelite2000.com/sprites/dpffa/dpffa428.png
• Quilava
http://www.pokemonelite2000.com/sprites/dpffa/dpffa156.png
• Houndoom
http://www.pokemonelite2000.com/sprites/dpmfa/dpmfa229.png
• Delibird
http://www.pokemonelite2000.com/sprites/dpmfa/dpmfa225.png
• Altaria
http://www.pokemonelite2000.com/sprites/dpffa/dpffa334.png
• Mawile
http://www.pokemonelite2000.com/sprites/dpffa/dpffa303.png
http://i389.photobucket.com/albums/oo337/drunkL_L/lola_cta_tc1.png

Extra: She graduated the Cineris Titan Academy with high honors, but didn’t go on a journey or research job because she believes that these are too dirty. Oddly enough, she now teaches breeding, capturing, and battling because of her affinity towards these areas.

RP Sample: From Kawaii, Inc.'s The PokéBoard: For the Protection of Johto

It was an early morning today, just as every other day since he moved to Pallet Town. He lived in a small shed near Pallet Town’s Lab, and worked low wages with Prof. Gary Oak in order to finish his instruction into Pokémon and get the chance to become a Pokémon trainer. The clock finally ticked 7:30 am when Prof. Gary finally walked in to the lab.

“Good morning professor” Cuco said as he put away a duster, and ran to the kitchen for a cup of coffee. “Here you go, espresso with a teaspoon of cream, and two cubes of sugar”.

“Thank you” Gary replied and proceeded to turn on his computer, while taking a sip of coffee. “Did you archive the new information we received from Lance regarding the Lake of Rage?”

“ Yes, would you like me to go fetch it?” Cuco said as he prepared another cup of coffee for himself and put on a lab coat. But he didn’t receive an answer. As he took a sip of coffee he suddenly heard the Professor’s voice directed at him.

“How long have you been working here Martinez?”

“About three years professor, why the sudden question?” he replied as he brought the documents to the professor.

“I think you could do something more helpful to me right now than archiving documents and cleaning the lab”…

“What do you mean Proff…” he stopped his train of thought as his gaze directed itself towards the computer monitor and saw an email from Prof. Samuel Oak:Dear Mr. Martinez,

Congratulations! You've been deemed applicable for the PokéBoard by our staff. Prof. Gary Oak has recommended you for having extensive knowledge in the field of Pokémon treatment and care, and for having the dedication and determination necessary for being a Pokémon Trainer/Coordinator. Enclosed is a ticket for a plane trip to Olivine City's International Airport, that departs from Viridian City. We expect to see you within the next week, or your spot on the PokéBoard will be revoked. Once again, congratulations and have a safe trip!

Sincerely,
Samuel E. Oaken

Prof. Oak
“So… what do you think?” he heard Gary say after reading the mail.

“Well, since you say I can be more helpful this way.” All of a sudden, a grin made itself visible on Cuco’s face. Finally, this was his lucky break.


Mira:
Name: Elizabeth Serene Lake (some of her old friends called her "Lake Lizzy" to get on her nerves)

Age: 13

Appearance: Elizabeth was born looking quite a bit different from the rest of the Lakes. She has skin that easily tans and holds its color and her long hair is nearly pitch-black with several strips of crimson. She is 5'7" and is within the average weight of her age group. The only thing she inherited from her parents are her deep almost-silver eyes, but she sometimes wears colored contacts to make them look green.
She wears a short dark-red dress with black jeans underneath and has a small ruby heart pendant strung around her neck. She wears black fingerless gloves on her hands and silver bangles on her arms. Elizabeth wears silver-colored boots on her feet that seem to say "get me angry and you can kiss your toes goodbye."

Personality: Elizabeth usually comes off as a normal person, but get to know her and you'll know this is just the opposite. Though she can put on a mask of calmness, get her into an uncomfortable position or get her angry and you'll never look at her the same way again. Elizabeth doesn't just get mad, she redefines the word. She will physically attack you herself and can yell so loudly that the walls seem to shake. But worst of all is that her eyes turn the color of her ruby pendent, even when she is wearing colored contacts.
Elizabeth hates being treated like a kid because she, well, is one. She will lie about her age (sometimes saying that she has just turned 16) and believes that she should be able to do whatever she wants regardless of the fact that she is only 13. She dresses older, act older and definitely talks older than her age. She battles mercilessly and is quick to label someone as weak.

History: As you may have already figured out, Elizabeth doesn't fit in with the Lakes. Her personality conflicts with nearly every single member of her family, but the greatest difference is that Elizabeth has always wanted to be a Trainer and not a Coordinator like her kin. As soon as the opportunity appeared, Elizabeth jumped on the idea of going to Cineris Titan Academy. Her family, haven given up on the idea of her becoming a Coordinator, agreed that it would be a good way for her to hone her skills.
One thing Elizabeth did know, however, was that whenever she got mad, someone would get hurt. She hoped that something or someone at the school would help her.

Element: Fire

Gift: Elizabeth's gift grows more powerful and unstable as she grows more angry. She can control the fire around her and has even caused numerous objects to burst into flame. She has found that she can even create fire without any visible means of a fuel source. People who get her mad actually literally get burned...

Starter: Bulbasaur

Subjects:
-Battle Training 101
-Pokémon Capture 101
-Mythology 101
-Survival 101 (her parents were going to sign her up for cooking, but Elizabeth quickly changed it when they weren't looking)

Extra: Elizabeth got her Bulbasaur from her friend's father, who was a Pokemon Breeder. Her parents were planning to get her a Water Pokemon but she quickly decided to get another one instead. (she really didn't want a Water-type Pokemon for obvious reasons)

RP Sample: From Kansas's Pokemorph Liberation Force:
Content hidden:
Click here to view.
Ember's tails slammed directly into the Haunter-morph's chest with a sickening thud. Ember jumped back and twirled around to whack him across the head with all nine of her tails.

"Take that you disgusting bloated purple freak!" Ember hissed.

The Haunter-morph shook his body loose, seemingly having taken little damage, and stared at her with a curious expression. Ember growled and jumped forward again, scraping her claws from the top of his scalp down his cheek before jumping a safe distance away. He looked up at her with a dark smile as purple gas steadily tricked out of the slashes in his skin.

He doesn't bleed, Ember watched with horror as the gas continued to drip out of the cuts.

But look, Pyra said. The human part of this morph is weak and the Haunter is unstable. The human body is the only thing holding it together.

So if tear his body apart, Ember realized with a smile. The Ghost part of him will fall apart, too.

Ember's smile faded as the Haunter-morph's claw descended down on her. She lunged to the side, but the razor-sharp claws clipped her arm, instantly drawing blood. Ember looked at her arm in shock. She hadn't seen the morph come at her.

"It will be an honor to kill you," the Haunter's deep echoing voice announced. He continued to smile and look her over in amusement.

His hands began to glow deep purple and he came at her again.

Poison! Pyra warned, but Ember was already struggling to dodge the deadly claws.

Ember spun to the side and tried to knock him over with her tails again, but she missed and jumped back before she could be struck. Sweat dripped down the back of her neck. She couldn't allow herself to be poisoned now. She would be out of commission for the rest of the battle and most likely wouldn't live through it. Or worse. One of the team members would stop battling to try and protect her. Though she didn't see that happening, thank goodness.

The Haunter-morph's smile grew, spreading across his purple-tinged face like a tear in fabric. He lashed out at her with increased intensity and speed, forcing her to retreat backwards. Ember felt her Ninetails instinct slowly take over and she mimicked his smile with one of her own. She felt her body's speed grow and she began to dodge in a fluid natural movement, feeling the steady beat of the morph's attacks become increasingly easy to predict. Suddenly the Haunter-morph's fist slammed her in the side, throwing her several yards before she rolled to a halt on the pavement.

Pyra swore, utterly shocking Ember. Pyra had never once before swore. Shadow Punch, Pyra growled. It hits without fail. We're lucky he didn't poison us as well.

Yeah, Ember pushed herself up with a groan. Because we're just so lucky.

"I'm glad you came to me," the Haunter-morph said in his hollow voice as he took his time walking over. "It saved me the trouble of hunting you down and making you pay for abandoning the Gyms."

"Hmm, so you were a part of the group that tried to hunt me down?" Ember taunted. She rolled her eyes and added sarcastically. "You did a great job of it, by the way."

"I oversaw the searches for you," he said coldly. "But I had better things to do than chase after a second-rate traitor."

"Yeah, because being a flunky is a much better gig," Ember said sarcastically.

His expression grew even darker and he lunged at her again, his claws glowing with poison once more. Ember stood her ground as she felt fire flare up inside of her and held it, feeling it build. When the Haunter-morph was about to scratch her, Ember released the attack in a single fiery blast. He was blown backwards and he spun through the air before landing near the building from which they had emerged.

Ember swiftly walked over to him and grabbed his head, pricking his face with her claws. His purple spikes had been reduced to ash while his hands were dissipating and more Ghost smoke than ever was draining from his form, leaving his human body thin and limp. He was struggling to remain conscious, his ordinarily narrow eyes wide with fear.

Enough, Pyra hissed. Let us kill him quickly.

Pyra slowly took over Ember's body and drew on all the dark thoughts she had gathered over 150 years. Pyra had never allowed Ember to direct the attack herself because it would drive her insane. Ember didn't complain. Pyra lifted Ember's hand and placed it onto the forehead of the morph, releasing the dark power directly into him. He groaned, squeezing his eyes shut as he tried to fight off the attack, but then he went limp. Ember released him and he fell to the pavement. Dead.

Let's go and help the others, Pyra said, urging Ember to move forward, but Ember's eyes were glued to the morph.

The Ghost smoke was slowly drifting back into his body, which expanded at an alarming rate. Ember stumbled backwards and saw with horror that he was filling back up. A smile once again cracked across his grotesque face.

It's Explosion! Ember realized.

Run!

Ember turned and dropped to all fours, running faster than she could ever remember before. Ember heard the Haunter-morph Explode behind her and was immediately struck by a force so powerful that it lifted her off her feet and pushed her forward. Then debris struck her, slicing her skin as it rammed into her body. Ember curled up into a ball as she was tossed like a rag-doll for what seemed a lifetime as she was struck repeatedly with projectiles. She finally landed on the ground, bleeding from an unknown number of wounds. Her breath wheezed as it struggled to enter her lungs under the beam that crushing her chest.

Just so lucky.






FrozenSnowman:

Name: Kristopher “Kris” Kokoro


Age: 16


Gender: Male

Appearance: Kris’s skin color is a mixture of peach and mostly orange. His hair color is a dark black; however, it is easily mistaken for an odd shade of purple. His hair is also mostly straight except for a few stray hairs naturally and it is cut short. His eyes are a little darker than his hair and are never mistaken for purple. Kris is about five feet and six inches tall and his shoe size is eleven. When he walks he makes almost no noise and walks almost cautiously as if he were purposely trying to avoid people. He usually wears dark colors ranging from dark blues to blacks. His pants are long as he does not want people to see much of his legs. His shirts have short sleeves because he usually gets hot from wearing long pants and doesn’t mind his arms showing. He also hates having his shirt tucked in. He may wear a belt or not, but if he does it will most likely be covered by his shirt.


Personality: Kris is very quiet and is rarely seen around people. Most people think of him as a loner and a shady character. Kris doesn’t really like many people; however, he does respect people who are superior to him. Kris thinks of life as insignificant and it wouldn’t bother him if he died. If not suspicious Kris is usually invisible. He thinks that people who love and are always happy are stupid and he hates them a lot.


History: Kris came from Cinnabar Island. He was one of the few people who escaped from Mewtwo’s wrath. His parents worked on the cloning of Mewtwo and he cannot remember much more about his parents. Afterwards at the age of three he was sent to an orphanage near Saffron City. He was the only child who managed to receive a decent education in the orphanage. He was able to run away from the orphanage he hated because he was always bullied and went to live in Saffron city. In Saffron city Kris developed a minor crush on Saffron City’s Gym Leader Sabrina. With the goal of becoming close to Sabrina in his mind, he trained for a couple of years in Sabrina’s gym. One day Kris asked if he could date Sabrina. She rejected him and he vowed to hate life and never love again. His hate allowed him to progress rapidly and soon he was annoyed by every talent agent. Eventually he decided to enter Cineris Titan Academy to escape from all of the annoying fans and live alone. He also is trying to increase his skill of training Psychic Pokémon in the hopes that he might develop ESP.


Starter Pokémon: A quiet Natu. Kris’s Natu was one of the Pokémon that he trained with while he was training under Sabrina. At first the Natu did not like its trainer, but the two bonded once Kris decided to hate life and got rid of his outgoing personality. Natu is Kris’s only friend.


Subjects: Battle Training, Survival, Pokémon Capture, and History


Extras: He also enjoys fortune telling and takes pleasure in being able to know things before other people find out. He is really good at making inferences and so he can make partially accurate predictions and discover important information quickly. Kris also has a tendency to make situations worse and make people feel depressed.

Slytherfang:
Name: Sylvana Castelle
Age: 16
Appearance: http://i530.photobucket.com/albums/dd341/Tr0ubl3magn3t/Theif___commission_by_shirotsuki.jpg
Sylvana is physically tall and slender, with what some might call the body of a dancer. Though she is fit, its quite difficult to tell, and therefore others are often misled to think that she is of average fitness, when she is closer to that of an athlete, not a professional one though. Her hair, which is dark red, is long and straight, reaching the small of her back, and is put into a high ponytail, with shorter strands hanging around her face. Her irises are a pale coppery color, though her facial features are overall rather plain. Sylvana’s skin is a light alabaster cream color which hardly ever has shown the slightest hint of a tan, despite all her time spent outdoors, and she tends to dress in black clothing that fits well, though at the same time is loose enough for comfort. Her shoes are black boots with flexible soles, which allow her to run easily without wearing sneakers, which she tends to avoid.

Personality: Sylvana has always been a somewhat shady character, and tends to be quiet and withdrawn. She isn’t known to be the type that laughs or jokes around, and the stoic expression on her face hardly changes, apart from morphing occasionally into a cold half smile, or into a slight scowl, which often seems to cast her face into shadow. She is a serious character, and extremely independent, preferring to get things done on her own and often steering away from large crowds or groups of people. Large amounts of noise also seem to thoroughly irritate her, usually prompting her to say something about it, usually a snide or sharp remark, though she is known not to be extremely talkative. Though she is extremely intelligent, she often chooses not to apply it, keeping her grades around a B+ to an A-, though hardly ever any higher. By doing this, she manages to keep a low profile, and to avoid drawing, likely unwanted, attention to herself. She tends to hide inside a shell, and values her privacy, though she can be a rather caring and kind person (when she wants to be.) More often, she is merely polite, and somewhat emotionless. Easily irritated, she nevertheless seems to be capable of maintaining great self control and easily, or not, keeps her anger contained regardless of circumstances, though she has been known to lose her grip more than once.

History: Sylvana’s childhood wasn’t exactly a fairy tale. Born in Verdanturf Town, her parents both worked with the Devon Cooperation, traveling to work via the Rusturf Tunnel. She was a single child, growing up on her own without any siblings to keep her company, and thus became accustomed to solitude. She never was a sociable person from the beginning, so nothing had occured that influenced the type of person she is, save for the fact that as a child, she was always on her own. Though her independence came with advantages, including the fact that she didn't need to rely on others, and that she was more capable of doing things herself that would normally require two people (except for maybe capturing her family's Glameow to take her to the Pokemon Vet, that was still a two person job.) As time passed, however, she was deemed unsocial, and therefore had very few chances to become friends with others, let alone get to know them. Though this never troubled her much, she began to feel like she lived in isolation from others. Her parents, supportive though they were, weren't truly aware of the fact that she was the odd one out. In an effort to try to get their daughter to socialize a bit more, they signed her up for kung fu, Chinese Martial Arts, in the hope that she would get a chance to interact with other children. Though she excelled at it, she did so on her own, without much help from anyone other than her instructor, and became very good at the tiger style in particular, afterward, she tried Tai Chi, though decided it was, first and foremost, not fitting to her style. Finally, she was sent to Cineris Titan Academy, where her parents felt that she would finally be able to develop some bonds with other people, due to the fact that she would more than likely be around them much of the day.

Starter: Cubone (Chi)
Subjects: Battle Training 101, Survival 101, History 101, Pokemon Capture 101
Extra: N/A
Trainer Card: (To come)
RP Sample:

The Kricket

Name: Robert “Bob” Henderson
Gender: Male
Age: 16

Appearance: The best word to describe Bob would be Nondescript. Bob is tall, but not enough to tower over anyone, standing 6 feet. He is rather thin, because of this, is often compared to a street lamp. Bob has light brown hair, cut short. His eyes are a dull green, and his face is more angular then traditionally handsome. The only noticeable thing about Bob is the way he dresses, he is always well turned out, wearing a white collared shirt and beige slacks. While Bob has a pair of glasses, he rarely wears them, preferring contacts.

Personality: Bob is at heart a thoughtful individual. He prefers to think and evaluate situations before deciding on a course of action. Bob also is extremely ambitious, wanting to “reach the top”. Despite this, he scorns those who use underhanded methods, or in his words “cheat”, to get to the top, believing that if you don’t play by the rules there is no pride to be had in success. So, when given the chance to be a Guardian, he jumped at the opportunity, hoping that it could give him his “big break”. Bob is also a bit of a loner, he sees friends as unnecessary, if he is to achieve his dreams, but sometimes he gets just a bit lonely….


History: Bob was raised in a fairly normal family: middle class, working mother and father, nothing to weird; except he had eleven siblings. Because of this, Bob and his siblings got very little individual attention from their parents, who had to work extra hard to support 12 kids. So, Bob was raised with minimal attention, and education. Because of his shoddy education, Bob resigned himself to working a low paying job for his entire life. But, when he was 13 Bob discovered his “golden ticket”: Pokémon training. Quite by accident he discovered that had the potential to become a very talented trainer. This discovery sparked a new ambition in Bob.

Starter: Cyndaquil

Subjects:

·Battle Training 101
·Pokémon Capture 101
·History 101
·Survival 101


Extra: Bob is an excellent student, not because of inborn talent, but because he works hard, and is extremely driven.

RP Sample:
It was early morning, and Bob stood alone, outside, in the cold. He was looking at the home that he had been born in, lived in almost his entire life. It was a house that was full of memories, good and bad, a place that he had loved at times and hated at times. But whatever his feelings he had always lived there. Indeed, he had never even though of living anywhere else, until now that is. Now, he could not imagine living there anymore. Something had awakened inside him, some primeval spark of ambition. He knew now that he was destined for great things, but he could not just wait for them to come to him, he would have to go find his dreams.

Bob turned, hefting his bags. He had not been able to say goodbye to his family, instead he had chosen to slip away in the early morning. He had left his parents a letter saying goodbye, and explaining that he had been accepted to Cineris Titan Academy, and chosen to attend. His parents would no doubt be shocked, but they would get over it quickly. They would be shocked for awhile, and maybe sad, but eventually they would be thankful that they had one less mouth to feed, one less kid to take care of, and who knows maybe they would be proud that Bob had been able to follow his dreams. Bob hoped that they would be proud of him, hoped that he would give them reason to be proud of him.

As Bob walked through the cool morning air to the ship that would take him away, he swore an oath: I will not come back to this house until I have reached the Top. Satisfied with his resolve, he trudged through the mists, ready to grab his destiny. And, although he walked into the unknown, he was not afraid.

_Diego//
December 23rd, 2008, 01:00 PM
Name: Damien Decay
Age: 17

Appearance: Damien would be a rather inconspicuous body if it wasn’t for his height, being nearly 6’6. His long legs give him such stature, so it’s only antural he has long arms to match as well. His body frame is a rather thin, yet strong one. He has pretty much no body fat on him, his thickness being given to him by his thick bones and sleek muscles. His muscles aren’t completely pumped, for he’d rather be agile than strong; yet, they are quite noticeable. His abdominals, deltoids, biceps and triceps, and trapezoids are really cut, and they look like they’re tensed even when in a relaxed mood. While some may not imagine, Damien is quite strong, being able to pick really heavy objects. Not with ease, but he can do it. His limbs are relatively long and his skin isn’t tan, but it isn’t all that pale either. Most of the time, he will be heavily blushed for a medical condition known as Rosacea, the eternally pink cheek curse. A few times, like when there is a strong sunlight or he has been running for too long, his forehead and chin will share the rubious color. His nose, mouth and eyes are relatively small; yet not tiny. He has dark hazel eyes that are slightly rounded. His nose is perky and his ears are very, very slightly pointed on the top. He has thin, rosy lips and really clean and straight teeth. Damien’s hair is straight and has a raven black colour; and if put down, goes to his eyebrows. He doesn’t really comb his hair a lot, but when he does, it usually ends up being the stereotypical emo haircut in which one of his eyes is covered. Since the hair doesn’t reach the eye, only the eyebrow is covered. Damien wears black or any dark colored attire most of the time, no matter the temperature. On a normal day, Damien will be seen wearing a black hoodie with some unusual light-grey or white patterns, black denim trousers with a white gold chain dangling from his left side, black combat boots, a black T-shirt with either no design, a very colorful one, or some band logo and black leather gloves, sometimes fingerless, sometimes not. Sometimes, too, Damien will wear a black, elegant fedora hat.

Personality: Damien has a rather enigmatic personality. One that shifts from being infinitely joyful to suicidal quickly and for no apparent reason. For that, most of the time he prefers to stay quiet and away from the people. He’d surely be completely invisible among the Academy if it wasn’t for his aforementioned height. Normally, Damien’s a complete loner. He does everything by himself, being convinced that the help of others will only weaken him. When bothered or affronted by someone, Damien will come out of his shy-away phase and release a complete berserk demon. Though he is slow to anger, and he usually never does because he isn’t aroud the someone’s that could make hm angry; when he is infuriated, Damien won’t stop until some bodies hit the floor. He might not be the strongest one around, but his knowledge of weaknesses in the human body allow him to incapacitate anyone. Damien fears humiliation, this being probably the main reason why he ostracizes himself from everyone. He finds it really hard to find someone who he can trust. Deep within, though; Damien is a very kind-hearted person. He gets a jolly out of helping others, but because he dislikes pomposity and fake glory other receive, he usually does so from the shadows. Literally. He dreams of breaking free from the isolation he is daily submitted to and be someone who everbody can relate to a be friendly with . But it isn’t easy. Damien is also one who is really cold, logistic, calculative, and smart; excelling at all school subjects and having special knowledge of those they call The Gifted.

History: Not much is known about Damien’s past, for not only does he keep it all to himself, but not even him is sure about it. Though one might expect a shady, dark and gloomy past from someone like Damien, in fact he has had a ‘normal’ life. No tragedies or traumatizing events. Just an everyday guy. He was born in Saffron City, a large place where no one stands out unless they dress up in gold and have the biggest mansion, to an average middle-high class family. He was an only child, so one could’ve expected him to receive too much attention; but in fact, he never got any. His parents were so busy trying to give him everything that they never gave him anything. He’d spend days alone in his room reading or go out and explore by himself. He was a top class student at the Fighting Dojo, soon gaining scholarships to study in cool places. He traveled alone and he had no friends to see him in his fights, though. He got to the Academy alone, and expects to be alone for the rest of his life, despite the tasks he is submitted to.

Starter: A male, naughty-natured Houndour named Zero. Pretty much Damien’s only friend. He received Zero as an egg for a prize in a fighting competition; and since the pup was born, they’ve been inseparable. Though Zero can’t talk, Damien knows he understands him, and usually lets out his pains and glories with him. Surprisingly, Zero’s an excellent listener.

Subjects: Mythology, Practical Art, Survival and History

Extra: Damien masters all fighting techniques that involve grapples and immobilization; plus is excellent at Parkour and Free Running, beign able to wall Run or wall jump with ridiculous ease and stealthiness. He’s like a ninja, really. He also always carries lighter and a small flashlight, as well as a very small enciclopedia book on Arceus and Arceus Legends and a short knife. He knows basic and advanced medical procedures and is also a pro swimmer and basketball player.

http://i302.photobucket.com/albums/nn93/Diegoyayi/TC3.png


((Ehh, there it goes ^^'))

Eletj
December 23rd, 2008, 01:03 PM
Thank you Diego! Both Game Masters are Accepted!
More SUs:
Platnium Piano:

Name: Silver Clone


Age: 15


Appearance:

Silver is always wearing his precious black hoodie. He is a caucasian male, with a very slender build. He stands at about six feet tall, and skulks around campus in his classic black skate shoes. Silver, oddly enough, has long, dark brown hair with a few blonde highlights. He wears an onyx ring on his left ring finger, even though he is not married. His posture varies, sometimes he will stand at his proud height, and at other times, he will stoop so low as too blend in with the crowd and appear unnoticed.



Personality:

To sum it up, lazy. Silver is always bribing his friends into doing his homework for him. And even though he may appear like a sarcastic guy who doesn't care for his future in the slightest, he is a natural- born genius. He always comes to school with a new question for everyone to ponder and is a huge fan of paradoxes and riddles. He is witty, and thinks on his feet, which makes people see him as a smart- alec. Silver is very close to his friends, as he is the sociable type... sometimes. Silver has very odd behavior patterns, which even he cannot understand. Sometimes he will go to school daring, fun, and ready for anything, while on some days you could find him on the roof, gazing at the clouds, in a very deppressed manner. But overall, Silver is a joy to be around, and can brighten up your day with one of his sarcastic remarks.



History:


Silver is very secretive about his past before he came to the island. Not even his closest friends know what he was like in the past. Some say that he was a former agent of team rocket. Some say he came from some strange village in the Cinna- Rod Sea. He has let some of it slip in one of his sentimental moods before, and so far, nobody has a clue to what the whole picture was like. The truth is some sort of mixture of all of these. He was raised in the big city, Goldenrod, and went by the name of Austin Maxwell. When he was only four, his parents were killed in a Team Rocket raid. He was too young to make it on his own, so his grandmother adopted him. She promised to watch over him but was very abusive. So one night, when he was thirteen, he travelled across the sea to an unknown island, armed with a Pokeball, and caught a Totodile for his own protection. His grandmother absolutley hated Pokemon, so when she found out what he had done, she kicked him off onto the streets, and shredded his birth certificate. Nobody knew he existed. Austin then grew his hair out, and started life anew by the name of Silver Clone. When he heard of a school for pokemon and their trainers, he knew he had to go. He was looking for an escape to his wrecked life, and the Cineris Titan Academy looked like the perfect oppourtunity to start again.

Starter:

"Makesh", the (male) Totodile, who, like his trainer, is very laid back and lazy. Makesh likes just kicking back in the hot sun, but an occasional battle with his master is something he enjoys doing.

Subjects:

Battle Training 101, Survival 101, Mythology 101, Practical Art.

Extra: Silver's favorite types are grass and water. He feels at home around the ocean, surrounded by the water. He is always looking for a good time, and enjoys listening to music.




RP Sample (A little backstory for ya...):


The bitter air of the night seemed too freeze Silver once he stepped outside. He knew what he was to do, but was unsure how to go about it. He left his grandmother a note saying that he was spending the night at Rick's house.
That, of course, was not his plan.
Clutching a ticket to a private charter, Silver dashed along the empty alley. Few people were out that night, as the temperatures had hit a record low. That, and the new curfew set into place by the police.
It was supposed to "keep crime on thin ice", but Silver just saw it as another insipid attempt to tighten the city's grasp on the people. After all, nobody wanted Team Rocket in the city again. The last encounter left half of the city ablaze from the inferno set off by their pokemon. But what was the use? If you block the roads, they will come from the sky, if you seal off the sky they will come from beneath your feet. And if you sealed off the oceans, the trains, the cars, the planes, they would come from the inside out.
But Silver did not care. All he knew was that he had to get to the other side of the city before six- thirty A.M. It seemed like an easy task. After all, how hard could it be to follow the road? Just run on Midnight Road before and take a left a the Pokemart!. So he decided to keep going. The police weren't going to catch him. He was as deft as a cat! As swift as an eagle! As silent as a spider!
Before he ran into the trash can. Silver bellowed a loud curse, which caught the attention of some unwanted friends.
"Who's there? I demand you show yourself!" came a voice.
Silver crawled out of the wreckage, brushing some debris off of his shoulder.
"This is the Goldenrod Police!"
"Of course," Silver whispered to himself.
"Come out or we will be forced to become-"
"Why, hello officer!"
The officer seemed a bit startled at Silver's sudden appearance.
"What are you doing out this late? Don't you know the curfew is in effect? Every citizen locked in their houses at ten!"
"Oh, my mistake sir," said Silver. He kicked his shoes on the ground lazily, looking as innocent as possible. Dumb curfew, he thought. "I was under the impression that the curfew started next week, the fourteenth."
"There were notices all over the city, sir, and I have a hard time believing you were unaware of such changes," replied the officer tartly.
"Hmm... Pity," said Silver. "Well, officer, I am sorry if I had bothered you today. I'll just be headed off to my house now-"
"Yes, yes, of course, but could I ask you a question?"
"Anything for a noble serviceman like yourself," replied Silver sweetly.
"What is your name?"
"Yo Mamma"
"Pardon?"
"Austin, sir. Austin..." Silver thought rapidly. He did not want to use his previous last name nor his current. Or the one he used the previous night too escape curfew. He was glad the officer was not the same.
"Brooks."
"Austin Brooks?" said the skeptical officer.
"Uh... yeah that's me!"
The officer gave Silver a long, scrutinizing look.
"Hmm... Well that's curious."
"What is it, your lawfulness?"
"You fit the description of the man my friend busted last night."
"Big city, there is bound to be some look-alikes," Silver responded, trying not too look nervous.
A third voice interrupted, "Or maybe just one good liar."
The voice stepped out of the shadows. Silver's euphoric attitude just dropped to one of despair in realization of the obvious cliché. The officer from last night emerged, face red hot with anger.
"This is him?!" exclaimed the first.
"Bet your Bellsprout it is," seethed the second. "So mister 'Wilson'... How would you like the rest of your night in county?"
"No, it's okay."
"But you lied to an officer. You're coming with me."
"Umm, no I'd rather not," Silver replied. And then he bolted.
"Stop, crook!!"
Silver was already on his way by the time the cops gave chase.
"All units, scramble! We have a rouge on Midnight Road! I repeat, all units scramble!" Roared the officer into his mike.
Silver chuckled too himself as he sprinted along the alley. Nothing like a run at night, right? He continued on his way, dodging trash cans and the occasional Grimer. In the distance far behind, he heard the barks of Growlithe the police had sent. Silver was fast, but Growlithe were faster. Thinking quick, Silver decided the best move here would be to swerve. In and out of backyards and roads, Silver's erratic path dumbfounded the hounds, and soon they were all over the city, desperately searching for the renegade on the loose.
"Aha!" Silver panted, "the Pokemart!" It was quite a ways off in the distance, but he could arrive in time.
With no time spared, he stepped on the gas, ripping through the city even quicker than before. When the Mart 's aromas of potions and cleaning supplies reached Silver's nose, he knew he had to make his turn. But the dogs were in hot pursuit. Even if he made it to the pier, by the time he found a hiding place, he would have become kibbles. Oh well, he thought, no harm trying.
Silver slammed hard left at the mart and, almost loosing his footing, sprinted with all of his might. The dog's howls were getting louder by the second, and with the pier in view, Silver just kept pouring it on. His heart was punding with the almighty force of fear and exceitment. All that was keeping him upright was his adrenaline. He could see the sea, the docked boats and the lighthouse, now. He was about there, but now he could hear the Growlithe's snapping of teeth and snarls of hunger.
There it was! His feet stepped on the wooden dock, and Silver made an almightly, last- ditch leap- straight into the icy water. The dogs screeched to a halt, and all collided to produce a heap of fur, fangs, and fire. Silver's jump into the water had nearly stopped his heart, but he still managed to smile. A smile for his achievement, and narrow luck. He turned and swam across the water, and collapsed onto a small sailboat. All with the serenade of yelling dogs, and confused citizens back on the solid, arid earth.


Black Pendulumn Rayquaza

Name: Savanna Santira

Age: 14

Appearance: http://www.pokecharms.com/trainercards/trainer/21.png

Personality: Savanna is very hot-headed, and tends to think she can do everything herself. She is hard to make friends with due to this, although once you get to her good side she can be cooperative. She is always fussy about the "Leadership Role" in a group, and tends to fight over that, as well as anything else. She is usually the first to react in a situation.

History: Savanna was born in a small house in Goldenrod. She was living life fine until her mom's Charmander burnt down a tree when they were playing. Savanna was taken away at age two, and was abandoned at age three. She was raised by a family of Ninetales and Vulpix after that. She learned to talk and do everything a normal human could do by watching other people. She left the family of Ninetales at age 10. The family had let her keep a Vulpix as a present so she would remember them. She lived in the pokemon school and learned there until she was 12. A Venonat had followed her there, so she kept it. She then moved to Sinnoh, where she heard about the Cineris Titan Academy. She waited and bonded with Venonat until she was 14, when she finally moved there.

Element: Earth

Gift: Savanna can move rocks, make make small earthquakes, talk to any type of ground pokemon, and summon a earth wolf when she stores enough energy. (She'll figure these out at the academy)

Starter: Venonat

Subjects: Battle Training 101 , Mythology 101 , Cooking 101 , Survival 101

Trainer Card: http://www.pokecharms.com/trainercards/cards/5-1-2009/adfd13ea3803e746bb1eac69369dd20e.png

Extra: Savanna hates math, but her favorite class is Battle Training 101.

RP Sample:

( This is a post from my pokemon ranger RPG, Pokemon Ranger - Havoc In The SkyWing Region )

"Houndoom,Flare!" Savanna yelled. Houndoom dashed towards the Crobat,dodging the hypnosis easily. "Houndoom,Musk!" Savanna yelled. Suddenly,the area around them was covered in fog. Her styler started beeping. She looked at the message while the Crobat were lost.

Savanna,
your styler's signal just disappeared.
Taine

Ignoring the fact that she should have replied,she reached for her styler and took it out. She saw a boulder being held back by a sturdy vine,and it was most likely a trap for somebody. "Houndoom,Zeph!" Savanna yelled,pointing at the vine that was holding up the boulder. At just the right time,Houndoom hit the vine with a flame. The boulder fell,and trapped the four Crobats by holding down one of they're wings. She rushed over to Mit. "Good thing I didnt eat my mom's stale cookies." Savanna said. She pulled a stale,raisin cookie out of her backpack. "And also a good thing she is the worst cook in Zephyr town." Savanna laughed. Houndoom joined in. She placed the cookie in front of Mit's nose and backed up. "He'll be awake soon,and it'll prove my mom is a bad cook too." Savanna said,grinning with Houndoom.

_Diego//
December 23rd, 2008, 01:06 PM
((Excellent. >D When will this be started, exactly?))

Eletj
December 23rd, 2008, 01:10 PM
As soon as more people sign up. We're trying to get about 2-4 more gifted and 3-5 more Guardians, but if not enough people sign up, they will become NPCs controlled by the GMs.

raven_emblem
December 23rd, 2008, 01:19 PM
Name:Raven Emblem
Age:17
Appearence:Raven is dark strange figure, he dresses in all black and is always wearing a black trench coat. His hair is jet black like the black everyone wants but can never obtain. He always wears a black shirt that says "royal rock" and is always wearing these comfortable black jeans that are tight but loose.
Personality:Raven always has this mysterious air around him, people always feel uncomfortable around him. The only thing he actually talks to is his pokemon. He is always serious and someday aspires to become the best pokemon trainer ever.
History: Even though he doesn't remember his past he doesn't really care. He likes going to this school and taking his classes. He likes talking to the headmaster about subjects that he is taking.
Element: Dark
Gift: He can manipulate others minds and mold into the darkness to not be seen.
Starter:Cyndaquil
Subjects: Battle training 101, Mythology101, Cooking101, pokemon capture 101
Extra: None
RP Sample:Joseph was just wondering why those men were beating that guy up he didn't really want to get involved but he was a very kind and sympathetic guy. Now that he had opened his mouth he was sitting in this chair all tied up with a cloth in his mouth and his eyes stapled shut.... "my freaking eyes!" Joseph screamed, though no one could hear him. Then all of a sudden he heard this loud bang and next a sharp pain in his left leg following another scream to never be heard.
"Now your going to do exactly what i say, you are going to live only if you can keep yourself alive long enough to escape, but don't worry not many people survive so don't get your hopes up. Don't worry about your leg it should heal up in time for our little game, we have a couple of doctors and nurses that can fix that easily. Now im going to take this cloth out of your mouth and if you refuse this generous proposal you will die". The mysterious man then removed the cloth from joseph's mouth, "whats the game and rules?" he questioned in pain.
"You will learn in good time WE are going to have to get you in tip top shape first then you will actually have a chance at survival, SON". Then at that moment the man removed all the staples with lighting like speed. Though his vision was blurry at first he knew this man. "Why dad? Why would you do this to me?".
GIFTED


:P

Yu_&_Rei
December 23rd, 2008, 01:30 PM
Name: Raffine Tsou

Age: 14

Appearance: http://img258.imageshack.us/img258/3179/raffinefl5.png

Element: Lightning

Gift: She is able to send small sparks from her Palm and she can also create storms.

Personality: Raffine is a very snobbish girl and is highly competitive. She is usually very quiet and doesnt speak to others much but when she sees its time to start she is occasionally rude. Raffine has a knack for all things Refined and doesn't approve of things that aren't refined. She is also highly competitive and never backs down froma challenge, she also never gives up no matter how badly shes losing. Raffine is very secure over her treasures, if anyone is to get near them she will get violent. Raffine may be a rich snobbish girl but she actually doesn't mind getting down and dirty and getting her clothes destroyed, she does not care for those things as she only plans to reach her goal not caring what gets in her way.

History: Raffine was born into the oh so rich Tsou family, as she was borned rich she turned out somewhat spoiled, but Raffine is very independant, she never required the help of others, mostly because she thought they would slow her down, she found the idea of pokemon battles intruguing when she saw her cousin have a battle with his rival. Ever since then Raffine decided she'd become a pokemon master and to do that she enrolled into the academy. She also discovered her powers when she was 5 when she got angry at a thief for coming into her house to steal her precious treasures. She created a storm thus her discovering her powers of lightning. Since then Raffine's parents have been very shocked and were somewhat afraid of her themselves, Raffine was also very insistent on enrolling into the academy to train herself to be a pokemon master, her parents did want her to be a coordinator as the Tsou family was famous for the very competitive coordinators but Raffine didn't care, she wanted to become the best pokemon trainer ever and soon become the champion. She decided that nothing would get in her way at the academy, and if anything did, she'd simply get rid of it. She also has no interest in pointless puppy love at all, she thinks if she does meet her so-called prince charming at the academy, she will test him to see if he is really the one. Raffine plans on graduating from the Academy with high marks and she knows she will.

Starter: Mudkip

Subjects: Cooking, survival, battle training 101, practical art

Extra: She always carries her cell phone with her and always has contact with her butler whom she rarely calls on. There also lies a secret pocket in her pouch that contains a few gems, she carries them with her as she doesn not trust leaving them at home.

RP Sample: "AMI!" Brendan shouted as he saw her petrified with fear. He rushed past the other trainers who were still battling the cloaked men. "Are you alright? They didn't hurt you did they?" Said Brendan with a concerned voice. Ami shook her head and watched the other trainers battle the men.

"Hey Ami you think we should pitch in and help? theres more of us now so it should be safe. And that Ledyba looks like it'll need some help." Stated Brendan.

"Okay lets go then. Go Buizel!" Shouted Ami as she released her Buizel from her pokeball.

"Go Riolu!" Shouted Brendan as he released Riolu from it's pokeball. They both ran up to the the cloaked men and thier pokemon.

"Buizel use Water gun on Charmeleon!" Commanded Ami as her Buizel released a jet of Water that greatly hurt the Charmeleon.

"Riolu use Focus Punch on Jolteon!" Commanded Brendan as his Riolu aimed his fist at Jolteon and then launched a powerful punch. "Looks like we arrived just in time, you thugs are going down!" Said Brendan starting to get angry.

"I won't release the information to creeps like you. Now look whos out numbered?" Said Ami as she began trying to analyze the cloaked mens' pokemon.

Ami didn't know how to answer the boy's question, she backed off a bit saying "I'm sorry, I can't tell anyone, its for me to know and only for me to know." Ami said as she turned her back. "Please don't ask anymore questions. Thank you for helping me though, I do appreciate it greatly." Said Ami walking away almost leaving Brendan behind, she walked seeming to not even want to look back but she didn't realize that she dropped her mini computer.

Brendan got back to his senses and realized that Ami was walking away. He quickly chased after her yelling "Ami! Wait up, where are you going?" He finally caught up to her stopping to catch his breath, he asked "What happened, what were those trainers saying to you?".

"I'd rather not talk about it, although I think I've become a target now." Said Ami looking very worried.

Ami whats wrong please tell me." Said Brendan now sounding more like a concerned boyfriend.

"Okay I'll tell you but its a big secret, you can't tell anyone, okay? ANYONE!" She said as she began to explain.

"They were after me for my knowledge of the hidden energy, you wouldn't understand it. Even if I showed you data in my mini computer right here." She said searching her pocket for her mini computer.

"OH NO!! I think I dropped it near them. I have to get it back before they see it!!" she said as she began sprinting for her mini computer.

Candy Christina
December 23rd, 2008, 01:34 PM
May I reserve Cubone? :)

Konekodemon
December 23rd, 2008, 01:35 PM
could you save me Pichu please

Eucliffe
December 23rd, 2008, 01:35 PM
May I reserve the second wild card? And we can decide the Pokemon, gender, and nature, right? ^^

In that case, I want a female Misdreavus reserved~

Oh, and I'm gonna be gifted~

Eletj
December 23rd, 2008, 01:36 PM
Raven emblem, Declined. You Sign up does not meet the standards I set.

Bamachi, Pending. Please Increase the length of sections, including your RP sample.

Candy Christina & Konekodemon, Reserved as what?

Serene; Reserved.

Konekodemon
December 23rd, 2008, 01:46 PM
also save me the Light element

Yu_&_Rei
December 23rd, 2008, 01:53 PM
I have editied my sign up. And the things have been increased.

Mira
December 23rd, 2008, 01:56 PM
May I reserve Bulbasaur and either the Dark or Fire element (I have to decide on a personality first)
Thanks! I can't wait for it to take off :)

Eletj
December 23rd, 2008, 01:58 PM
Bamachi: We have decide that you are Accepted!

Mira: Reserved.

Eucliffe
December 23rd, 2008, 02:02 PM
OK, let's see if I can do it...

Name: Cierra "Crimson" Riley Clover
Age: 18
Appearance: I'll post an image...

http://www.leyviur.net/files/Riviera/psp/cg/26.png
The only changes I'll make are that Cierra does not wear the witch hat, nor does she wield a staff. She also *occasionally* wears red "catty" reading glasses, which make her look a bit cool. Her dress is instead black with crimson outlines. Her eyes are a crimson red, and she has a 40D in terms of chest. Her hair is crimson red, and ends roughly around her chest. Cierra is 5'10" in height, and has an average weight.

Personality: Calm but klutzy, Cierra is always busy practicing with her power. At times, she succeeds in maximizing her power, but whenever she gets flustered, her power usually drops in ability when she ends up using it later. Cierra is very smart, and can read even the most ancient of languages. She always carries around a book, usually a spellbook, because those help her utilize her power. There are times where Cierra turns into a complete witch, but only if she is angered enough.

History: Almost always naive, Cierra used to go around looking up womens' skirts and touching places she wasn't supposed to touch. She always got into trouble, and her parents became concerned with her. Eventually, they sent her off to boot camp, but when she came back, she was different than how they expected her to be. It was in boot camp that Cierra learned of her power, and began practicing with it. She also learned to read anicent languages, which she used to utilize her power. With that knowledge obtained, Cierra also changed her personality drastically. She began studying more and more on herbs and other medical stuff affiliated with witchcraft, and soon earned the nickname "Crimson".

Element: Dark
Gift: Cierra can create shadows of people or Pokemon. Those shadows take the form of the people or Pokemon, and if they attack an opponent, they cause as much damage as the original. The only way to tell the difference between a shadow and the original is the shadow has no shadow.
Starter: Female Misdreavus (Fia) with a Calm Nature
Subjects:
-Mythology 101
-Contests 101
-Pokemon Capture 101
-Breeder 101
Extra: Cierra refuses to evolve Fia; she doesn't like Mismagius as much. Cierra is also a great singer, and usually sings to ease her anger if she realizes she's getting angry.
RP Sample:
From Mika's "Fragments of Alarayne"

Who are you?

My name is... Gale, watch out!

How do you know my...AIIIII!!!

Gale! No!

...

Gale, are you OK?

Yes, I'm fine. But how do you...know me? Oh my god, you're spewing blood everywhere!

I'll be fine, honestly. But... I am your...

What! Wait! Are you my brother? My sister? No! Don't leave me! Don't leave. Don't leave...

Silence. Complete and utter silence. At once, the girl, Gale, had stopped tossing and turning in her bed. It was that dreaded nightmare again. The one where she had met up with her lost sibling, but they immediately died saving her. The gender of this supposed sibling was unknown to her, but Gale knew that the sibling was out there in that vast world of Pokemon...

It was about three in the morning when the soothing serenade began playing. Gale awoke with a start; she had always been a light sleeper. She yawned casually, and looked out the window.

"Looks like it'll be another one of these days..." she said with a sigh, quickly laying back down. But with the serenade playing, she couldn't go back to sleep. She actually didn't mind waking up to this type of music. After all, it was better than that death metal music. Fortunately, Gale had found a way to soundproof everything - except any knocking sounds on her door or windows - so no sound would get in, and no sound would get out.

Dressing in her casual wear, Gale knew she had some time until the meeting at five. She laid her uniform symmetrically out on her bed after she had made it, and left the building for her usual trip to the gorgeous lake of Blackthorn. It had been enough years since she had seen such beautiful, pure water. But this water could never beat the water that was in Phenac. Even though it was human-generated, it was much more crystal-clear than the water here. With a sigh, Gale took out three coins, a book of some sort, and a flat drawing board. She flipped the three coins at once, and when they landed, she took note of what side they were on. Two were on Tails, while one was on Heads, so on her drawing board, she drew two dashes next to each other. She repeated the same process, getting all Heads this time. She drew a long dash right above the two dashes she had put down before. Continuing this process, she flipped the coins four more times and got what looked like this:

-- --
-----
-----
-- --
-----
-- --

Looking it up in her convenient "I-Ching" book, Gale took note of what it meant.

"47. K'un - Oppression (Exhaustion)

-- --
----- above Tui The Joyous, Lake
-----
-- --
----- below K'an The Abysmal, Water
-- --

The Judgement

Oppression. Success. Perseverance.
The great man brings about good fortune.
No blame.
When one has something to say,
It is not believed.

The Image

There is no water in the lake:
The image of Exhaustion.
Thus the superior man stakes his life
On following his will.

The Lines

Six at the beginning means:
One sits oppressed under a bare tree
And strays into a gloomy valley.
For three years one sees nothing.

() Nine in the second place means:
One is oppressed while at meat and drink.
The man with the scarlet knee bands is just coming.
It furthers one to offer sacrifice.
To set forth brings misfortune.
No blame.

Six in the third place means:
A man permits himself to be oppressed by stone,
And leans on thorns and thistles.
He enters his house and does not see his wife.
Misfortune.

Nine in the fourth place means:
He comes very quietly, oppressed in a golden carriage.
Humiliation, but the end is reached.

() Nine in the fifth place means:
His nose and feet are cut off.
Oppression at the hands of the man with the purple knee bands.
Joy comes softly.
It furthers one to make offerings and libations.

Six at the top means:
He is oppressed by creeping vines.
He moves uncertainly and says, 'Movement brings remorse.'
If one feels remorse over this and makes a start,
Good fortune comes." Gale read softly. Although she did not quite understand all of this easily, she still knew a great deal of what it meant. Ah, Exhaustion. If only this book knew how accurate that was... Erasing her lines from her drawing board, Gale proceeded back to her room. She placed her coins, drawing board, and book away in one of the cabinets, which held all her fortune telling equipment, and changed into her uniform. It was 4:45 now, and Gale knew she couldn't be late. It was surprising she had spent that long down at the lake, but she figured she had gotten lost in figuring out what her fortune was for the day. She hoped that no one would yell at her...

(If there's anything I need to change, let me know. Oh, and can Fia know Ominous wind if Egg Moves are allowed?)

Eletj
December 23rd, 2008, 02:14 PM
Serene: Accepted, and We shall allow Ominous Wind.

Mira: Since Serene got in First, you shall have Fire as your element.

_Diego//
December 23rd, 2008, 02:33 PM
((After arduous discussion, we've decided (man, I've always wanted to say that) now Trainer Cards should also be posted in the Bios. Please do that =3))

drunk ¬_¬
December 23rd, 2008, 03:00 PM
Cineris Titan Academy
Teacher Sign-Up

Name: Lola Dao (Prefers to be called Miss Lola by students ;))

Age: 21

Appearance: Miss Lola is, in few words… hot! I mean REALLY hot, she has long, wavy blond hair which she tends to keep down and reaches past her hips, big, blue charming eyes, thin and tender lips, and long eyelashes. She also wears dark blue trimmed glasses and strawberry flavored lipstick.

She stands at about 5’7” (5’10” with her high heels), and her measurements are… [restricted]

She usually wears dark toned shirts (her favorite colors being black, and mahogany), and jeans to cover her legs. She also prefers to use high heels in order to evoke a more majestic and seductive appearance. She is also fond of headgear, and prefers: berets, tuques, and fedoras. In cold weather she’ll throw some fur on herself.

Personality: Miss Lola is… well… a seductress. She enjoys all the attention that she can possibly get, and likes to show off her body, though she has never been in a relationship before.

She excels at the Pokémon arts of breeding, capturing, and battling, and therefore now teaches these subjects at the Academy. In fact, her mastery of these arts is visible in her strong Pokémon team. Even so, she has repeatedly stated that these practices are too “dirty”, and that journeying is too much of a hassle. Therefore, you could say she’s the glamorous type.

As a teacher, she is the type who enjoys putting her students in the spotlight (especially if they’re attractive girls). And believes that any type of disrespect towards her, and especially towards her age or beauty, deserves severe punishment.

History: Lola joined Team Rocket after being told of the countless opportunities, and the immense quantity of money that would be available to them if they succeeded in their quest to capture all of the “gifted ones” who were for some reason or another flocking at the Cineris Titan Academy. Lola had previously graduated and applied for a teaching job here (not being interested in the troubles of journeying), and was ecstatic at the opportunity.

Since then, she has taught in school, and believes to have identified a couple of “gifted ones”, though she is still not sure to whether they are or aren’t. After all, this isn’t a conventional school, and to work in secrecy so far is an advantage to Team Rocket.

Subjects Taught: PKMN Breeding 101; PKMN Capture 101; PKMN Battling 101

Pokemon:
• Lopunny
http://www.pokemonelite2000.com/sprites/dpffa/dpffa428.png
• Quilava
http://www.pokemonelite2000.com/sprites/dpffa/dpffa156.png
• Houndoom
http://www.pokemonelite2000.com/sprites/dpmfa/dpmfa229.png
• Delibird
http://www.pokemonelite2000.com/sprites/dpmfa/dpmfa225.png
• Altaria
http://www.pokemonelite2000.com/sprites/dpffa/dpffa334.png
• Mawile
http://www.pokemonelite2000.com/sprites/dpffa/dpffa303.png
http://i389.photobucket.com/albums/oo337/drunkL_L/lola_cta_tc1.png

Extra: She graduated the Cineris Titan Academy with high honors, but didn’t go on a journey or research job because she believes that these are too dirty. Oddly enough, she now teaches breeding, capturing, and battling because of her affinity towards these areas.

RP Sample: From Kawaii, Inc.'s The PokéBoard: For the Protection of Johto

It was an early morning today, just as every other day since he moved to Pallet Town. He lived in a small shed near Pallet Town’s Lab, and worked low wages with Prof. Gary Oak in order to finish his instruction into Pokémon and get the chance to become a Pokémon trainer. The clock finally ticked 7:30 am when Prof. Gary finally walked in to the lab.

“Good morning professor” Cuco said as he put away a duster, and ran to the kitchen for a cup of coffee. “Here you go, espresso with a teaspoon of cream, and two cubes of sugar”.

“Thank you” Gary replied and proceeded to turn on his computer, while taking a sip of coffee. “Did you archive the new information we received from Lance regarding the Lake of Rage?”

“ Yes, would you like me to go fetch it?” Cuco said as he prepared another cup of coffee for himself and put on a lab coat. But he didn’t receive an answer. As he took a sip of coffee he suddenly heard the Professor’s voice directed at him.

“How long have you been working here Martinez?”

“About three years professor, why the sudden question?” he replied as he brought the documents to the professor.

“I think you could do something more helpful to me right now than archiving documents and cleaning the lab”…

“What do you mean Proff…” he stopped his train of thought as his gaze directed itself towards the computer monitor and saw an email from Prof. Samuel Oak:Dear Mr. Martinez,

Congratulations! You've been deemed applicable for the PokéBoard by our staff. Prof. Gary Oak has recommended you for having extensive knowledge in the field of Pokémon treatment and care, and for having the dedication and determination necessary for being a Pokémon Trainer/Coordinator. Enclosed is a ticket for a plane trip to Olivine City's International Airport, that departs from Viridian City. We expect to see you within the next week, or your spot on the PokéBoard will be revoked. Once again, congratulations and have a safe trip!

Sincerely,
Samuel E. Oaken

Prof. Oak
“So… what do you think?” he heard Gary say after reading the mail.

“Well, since you say I can be more helpful this way.” All of a sudden, a grin made itself visible on Cuco’s face. Finally, this was his lucky break.

Mira
December 23rd, 2008, 03:05 PM
Oh man, I just figured out my character's powers... oh well

Name: Elizabeth Serene Lake (some of her old friends called her "Lake Lizzy" to get on her nerves)

Age: 13

Appearance: Elizabeth was born looking quite a bit different from the rest of the Lakes. She has skin that easily tans and holds its color and her long hair is nearly pitch-black with several strips of crimson. She is 5'7" and is within the average weight of her age group. The only thing she inherited from her parents are her deep almost-silver eyes, but she sometimes wears colored contacts to make them look green.
She wears a short dark-red dress with black jeans underneath and has a small ruby heart pendant strung around her neck. She wears black fingerless gloves on her hands and silver bangles on her arms. Elizabeth wears silver-colored boots on her feet that seem to say "get me angry and you can kiss your toes goodbye."

Personality: Elizabeth usually comes off as a normal person, but get to know her and you'll know this is just the opposite. Though she can put on a mask of calmness, get her into an uncomfortable position or get her angry and you'll never look at her the same way again. Elizabeth doesn't just get mad, she redefines the word. She will physically attack you herself and can yell so loudly that the walls seem to shake. But worst of all is that her eyes turn the color of her ruby pendent, even when she is wearing colored contacts.
Elizabeth hates being treated like a kid because she, well, is one. She will lie about her age (sometimes saying that she has just turned 16) and believes that she should be able to do whatever she wants regardless of the fact that she is only 13. She dresses older, act older and definitely talks older than her age. She battles mercilessly and is quick to label someone as weak.

History: As you may have already figured out, Elizabeth doesn't fit in with the Lakes. Her personality conflicts with nearly every single member of her family, but the greatest difference is that Elizabeth has always wanted to be a Trainer and not a Coordinator like her kin. As soon as the opportunity appeared, Elizabeth jumped on the idea of going to Cineris Titan Academy. Her family, haven given up on the idea of her becoming a Coordinator, agreed that it would be a good way for her to hone her skills.
One thing Elizabeth did know, however, was that whenever she got mad, someone would get hurt. She hoped that something or someone at the school would help her.

Element: Fire

Gift: Elizabeth's gift grows more powerful and unstable as she grows more angry. She can control the fire around her and has even caused numerous objects to burst into flame. She has found that she can even create fire without any visible means of a fuel source. People who get her mad actually literally get burned...

Starter: Bulbasaur

Subjects:
-Battle Training 101
-Pokémon Capture 101
-Mythology 101
-Survival 101 (her parents were going to sign her up for cooking, but Elizabeth quickly changed it when they weren't looking)

Extra: Elizabeth got her Bulbasaur from her friend's father, who was a Pokemon Breeder. Her parents were planning to get her a Water Pokemon but she quickly decided to get another one instead. (she really didn't want a Water-type Pokemon for obvious reasons)

RP Sample:
From Kansas's Pokemorph Liberation Force:
Ember's tails slammed directly into the Haunter-morph's chest with a sickening thud. Ember jumped back and twirled around to whack him across the head with all nine of her tails.

"Take that you disgusting bloated purple freak!" Ember hissed.

The Haunter-morph shook his body loose, seemingly having taken little damage, and stared at her with a curious expression. Ember growled and jumped forward again, scraping her claws from the top of his scalp down his cheek before jumping a safe distance away. He looked up at her with a dark smile as purple gas steadily tricked out of the slashes in his skin.

He doesn't bleed, Ember watched with horror as the gas continued to drip out of the cuts.

But look, Pyra said. The human part of this morph is weak and the Haunter is unstable. The human body is the only thing holding it together.

So if tear his body apart, Ember realized with a smile. The Ghost part of him will fall apart, too.

Ember's smile faded as the Haunter-morph's claw descended down on her. She lunged to the side, but the razor-sharp claws clipped her arm, instantly drawing blood. Ember looked at her arm in shock. She hadn't seen the morph come at her.

"It will be an honor to kill you," the Haunter's deep echoing voice announced. He continued to smile and look her over in amusement.

His hands began to glow deep purple and he came at her again.

Poison! Pyra warned, but Ember was already struggling to dodge the deadly claws.

Ember spun to the side and tried to knock him over with her tails again, but she missed and jumped back before she could be struck. Sweat dripped down the back of her neck. She couldn't allow herself to be poisoned now. She would be out of commission for the rest of the battle and most likely wouldn't live through it. Or worse. One of the team members would stop battling to try and protect her. Though she didn't see that happening, thank goodness.

The Haunter-morph's smile grew, spreading across his purple-tinged face like a tear in fabric. He lashed out at her with increased intensity and speed, forcing her to retreat backwards. Ember felt her Ninetails instinct slowly take over and she mimicked his smile with one of her own. She felt her body's speed grow and she began to dodge in a fluid natural movement, feeling the steady beat of the morph's attacks become increasingly easy to predict. Suddenly the Haunter-morph's fist slammed her in the side, throwing her several yards before she rolled to a halt on the pavement.

Pyra swore, utterly shocking Ember. Pyra had never once before swore. Shadow Punch, Pyra growled. It hits without fail. We're lucky he didn't poison us as well.

Yeah, Ember pushed herself up with a groan. Because we're just so lucky.

"I'm glad you came to me," the Haunter-morph said in his hollow voice as he took his time walking over. "It saved me the trouble of hunting you down and making you pay for abandoning the Gyms."

"Hmm, so you were a part of the group that tried to hunt me down?" Ember taunted. She rolled her eyes and added sarcastically. "You did a great job of it, by the way."

"I oversaw the searches for you," he said coldly. "But I had better things to do than chase after a second-rate traitor."

"Yeah, because being a flunky is a much better gig," Ember said sarcastically.

His expression grew even darker and he lunged at her again, his claws glowing with poison once more. Ember stood her ground as she felt fire flare up inside of her and held it, feeling it build. When the Haunter-morph was about to scratch her, Ember released the attack in a single fiery blast. He was blown backwards and he spun through the air before landing near the building from which they had emerged.

Ember swiftly walked over to him and grabbed his head, pricking his face with her claws. His purple spikes had been reduced to ash while his hands were dissipating and more Ghost smoke than ever was draining from his form, leaving his human body thin and limp. He was struggling to remain conscious, his ordinarily narrow eyes wide with fear.

Enough, Pyra hissed. Let us kill him quickly.

Pyra slowly took over Ember's body and drew on all the dark thoughts she had gathered over 150 years. Pyra had never allowed Ember to direct the attack herself because it would drive her insane. Ember didn't complain. Pyra lifted Ember's hand and placed it onto the forehead of the morph, releasing the dark power directly into him. He groaned, squeezing his eyes shut as he tried to fight off the attack, but then he went limp. Ember released him and he fell to the pavement. Dead.

Let's go and help the others, Pyra said, urging Ember to move forward, but Ember's eyes were glued to the morph.

The Ghost smoke was slowly drifting back into his body, which expanded at an alarming rate. Ember stumbled backwards and saw with horror that he was filling back up. A smile once again cracked across his grotesque face.

It's Explosion! Ember realized.

Run!

Ember turned and dropped to all fours, running faster than she could ever remember before. Ember heard the Haunter-morph Explode behind her and was immediately struck by a force so powerful that it lifted her off her feet and pushed her forward. Then debris struck her, slicing her skin as it rammed into her body. Ember curled up into a ball as she was tossed like a rag-doll for what seemed a lifetime as she was struck repeatedly with projectiles. She finally landed on the ground, bleeding from an unknown number of wounds. Her breath wheezed as it struggled to enter her lungs under the beam that crushing her chest.

Just so lucky.

Eletj
December 23rd, 2008, 03:10 PM
Mira and Drunk......Accepted! There is one more spot for Gifted left, and still heaps for Spys and Guardians!

Konekodemon
December 23rd, 2008, 03:19 PM
Name: Kairi Hill

Age: 12

Appearance:


Character Picture
http://img150.imageshack.us/img150/7215/character3oo7.jpg





Kairi is of avenged height at 5'' 2''. Not too tall or too short. She weights 100 pounds. She has very long brown hair, going straight down her back. She wears a sleeveless blue shirt, a red short skirt red and white shoes, and very long blue socks that go up to her ankles. She is very pale white shinned, and has brown eyes.

Personality: She is very nice and trusting. Kind to her Pokemon. But she does complain a lot. Kairi really hates walking a lot. She likes to ride her bike instead. When Kairi loses her temper though, she's like a hurricane, so watch out. But she is very fateful to her friends and Pokemon. Kairi loves anything that's cute or beatiful.

History: Kairi was raised in johto, but later on started to go to Cineris Titan Academy, she wanted to learn how to be a trainer but also wanted to be in contests as well. But she knows nothing about her past. She doesn't have a family at all. She was raised in an orphanagy. She never knew her family at all. She doesn't even know if her last name is really Hill. That was just a name the orphanagy picked out for her, as they had found her on a hill, abandoned.

Kairi had always had dreams about becoming a Pokemon trainer, but the orphanagy didn't trust her. They didn't think she would be able to handle a Pokemon, so they decided to send her to school first and have her prove that she is able to be a good trainer. So, Kairi left and headed for school, to start trying to learn everything she can about Pokemon.

Element: Light

Gift: Has the power to heal sick and hurt, plus can bright people back to life, and when she's mad a bright light surrends her body like a shield, where she can't be touched.

Starter: Pichu

Subjects: Battle Training 101, Pokémon Capture 101, Contests 101, Survival 101

Extra: Her worse subject is math class. She really hates Math class.

RP Sample:


Kairi woke up very late that morning. She was late for her first class which was the Survival 101 class. "Oh no! I'm late. Come on Pichu let's go!" She said.

"Pichu," Pichu said getting up from the bed and following Kairi. After she ran out she had forgotten to do her morning routine,"Darn it! I need to take a shower," she said as she went back into her dorm room.

Kairi got her bath things, and went into her bathroom, to take a shower. It wasn't a very big bathroom, either. Kairi didn't have much money, so she could only get the smallest dorm room, the school had, which was in the basement. The bathroom, was a light blue color. The floor white. She didn't have a bathtub either, just a little glass shower. The bathroom was very tiny, just as small as her room. She didn't even have a kitchen either, only the bedroom and bathroom, so whenever she wanted to eat she'd have to go upstairs into the kitchen that all students used.

Her bedroom, had a white wall to it. The floor was a wooden floor. Not very nice, but that's what you get when you want to go cheap. Kairi did get lucky though, as her room, did have a TV and a telephone in it, as the school paid for those, her bed was kinda small though, with the paint starting to come off. of the railings. She had a wooden dresser, and a small lap beside the bed.

Kairi finished up her shower, got out and wrapped her blue tower around her body, and walked into her room. Pichu was resting on her bed. She had already gone back to sleep while waiting for Kairi to finish up getting ready.

Kairi pulled out her clothes, a blue tank top and a short red skirt, with another black tank under the blue one. Then she pulled out her bra and panties both were pink. She had long blue soaks and white and red shoes, and black waist bands. Her hat was also white and red. She didn't know where the hat had came from, she had it on her when she was found as a baby. She's never gone a day without wearing it ever since.

Kairi then got dressed. She went and got her hair dryer and started drying her hair. When she was finished she started brushing her hair and curled it a little with the curler iron. She brushed her teeth, and got a quick bite of toast and got Pichu and ran out the door.

On the way there she ran into someone,"Hey! Watch where your going!" They screamed.

"I'm sorry!" Kairi yelled as she was still running to get to class. She ran into a teacher,"Hey! No running in the halls!" The teacher said.

"Sorry!" Kairi said once again, as she slowed down, and started walking at a fast pace. But she was still late by the time she got to class, she tripped on the way in the door and fell flat onto her face. All the other students laughed at her, when she fell on top of Pichu and she shocked her. Kairi got back up thinking to herself,'That's not really funny you know.'

The teacher turned to face her,"Glad you could join us today Kairi. Now if you would please have a seat."

Kairi sit down as she held Pichu, in her lap. She listened to the teacher talk about today's lesson. She was bored with it, and started falling asleep. The teacher screamed at Kairi,"No falling asleep in class Ms. Hill!"

Kairi woke up real fast,"Oh sorry." She had been saying sorry a lot lately today. Well, stuff like this was always happening to her as she is kinda a airhead,"Just for that Ms. Hill you get detention today," the teacher told her. Kairi and Pichu both sighed. Things like this were always happening her to her. She hated this teacher, she was always getting on Kairi's case all the time. She wasn't like this with her other students, just Kairi.

When class was over the teacher told all her students to make sure they study for tomorrow's test. Kairi and Pichu then went to her next class, the Battle Training 101 class. Her favorite teacher was in the Contests 101 class. She was always very nice and friendly towards Kairi. Kairi then entered into the next class.

Trainer Card:
http://img211.imageshack.us/img211/1264/82438c73e450aa63d1aa201ii5.png

If that's not enough I can always add more.

Eletj
December 23rd, 2008, 03:34 PM
Konee...Something: Accepted! HOWEVER! I am changing your element to Earth, as it makes more sense with your gift.

Konekodemon
December 23rd, 2008, 03:38 PM
what types of gifts would I need to have with Light element, tell me and I'll change it

Yuukihime
December 23rd, 2008, 03:46 PM
GM GhostPrincess opinion time!

Konekodemon, your gift really does fit earth , light is kind of hard to describe , stick with earth you get the powers you want. I really doesn't matter much. If you want light then you'd have to do something more related to Light powers, currently all your gifts fit earth.

Konekodemon
December 23rd, 2008, 03:47 PM
but I don't know what kind of powers fit it, and I really want light, it matches the type of Pokemon I got

Eletj
December 23rd, 2008, 03:47 PM
Listen to Almighty GP. Just stick with Earth, Its much easier. And Pokemon-wise, It doens't matter. Mira, the Fire Gifted, has a Bulbasaur.

Konekodemon
December 23rd, 2008, 03:49 PM
awww, come on at least give me a hit to powers of Light

I mean hint, give me a hint

Yuukihime
December 23rd, 2008, 03:55 PM
GM GhistPrincess time

Healing abilities is a definete must, and for when your angry and sad your protective power could be able to harness the power of the light around you too attack, but the only gift that strikes me in light is healing abilities and the abilities to harness light to her advantage.

Konekodemon
December 23rd, 2008, 03:57 PM
there, I editted my post, now does it sound like the light element

Yuukihime
December 23rd, 2008, 04:04 PM
GM GhostPrincess time~

Wl lI aproove the necroancy part could bring up soem good plot twsists I aproove but it's completely up to eletj-kun now

Konekodemon
December 23rd, 2008, 04:05 PM
I didn't know if bringing people back to life would be a too powerful move or not

Eucliffe
December 23rd, 2008, 04:06 PM
What's this on necromancy? That's definitely Cierra's element ><'

*big on the word "necro"*

I was actually thinking of taking fire, since the character Cierra is based off of mainly utilizes fire. But I like darkness more, so... =D

drunk ¬_¬
December 23rd, 2008, 04:09 PM
ohh yeah...

well MY powers are lust and greed :D







...wait what?:\

Eletj
December 23rd, 2008, 04:10 PM
There is no Necromancy! However Konekodemons powers have been approved because we, The GMs, have some ideas for it.
Remember to make your trainer cards!

Yuukihime
December 23rd, 2008, 04:13 PM
GM GhostPrincess time~

Necromancy does fit more under dark,it presents a good mount of problems, but I think in my opinion necromancy you place another soul into a body, in koneko's case I guess it means bringing people back from the brink of death. I have no idea that it would pose such a problem to everyone o_o; and we should really start this role-play soon, or stop cluttering up with so many off topic post, the almighty alter ego is going to get mad ._.; However bringing back a person from the dead should use a good amoung of your girls energy, so she shouldn't use it very much.

Eucliffe
December 23rd, 2008, 04:14 PM
Necromancy is too powerful, anyways... O_O *thinks of "Necromancer" from Fire Emblem*

I like my shadow thing anyway XD It's a type of ninja art, and ninjas fall perfectly under the category of darkness~ Though they can master other elements, I still fit 'em under dark.

Eletj
December 23rd, 2008, 04:17 PM
(I play Fire Emblem too! But I never got round to training my Necromancer. Ewan was so much better as a druid.)

Since they're shadows, they still fit under dark. I'm going to apply for an OOC so this thread doesn't get crowed with Pointless messages like this one!

The Kricket
December 23rd, 2008, 04:23 PM
Could I reserve Cyndaquil, as a guardian?

Eletj
December 23rd, 2008, 04:26 PM
The Kricket: Reserved. We need a few more Guardians and Spys, so Tell your friends!

Konekodemon
December 23rd, 2008, 04:30 PM
my sister would love this rp too bad she doesn't get her computer back until this weekend

Eletj
December 23rd, 2008, 04:35 PM
Why don't you let her sign up on your comp?

Konekodemon
December 23rd, 2008, 04:36 PM
she doesn't live with me

Snow Phoenix
December 23rd, 2008, 04:50 PM
If you change the necromancy ability to perhaps resurection wouldn't that make it more light? It's only a sugestion but necro does come from the greek word Necros (probably misspelled) or the latin verb neco, necare to kill.

Um also, I'm new to PC and also pokemon roleplays but I wanted to see if this perhaps could be my first and could I reserve Natu.

I'm working on the rest of my info but I posted the closest thing I have to an Rp sample. It's part of a fan-fiction I started before joining PC. If you want I could try writing something more roleplayish and relevant to the RP. Could someone tell me what they think?

A little girl in a green dress with red flowers flourishing across her body and a beautiful lilac flower crown peers over a green verdant hill. She spots three people and shouts “Hey what are you doing here”. She obviously is irritated.

The group looks back in dismay. Travis is almost furious and he yelps “What’s the little squirt doing here?”

The little girl even more furious overheard their conversation and screams “Well the
“Little Squirt” just happens to be the Verdure City Gym Leader.

Keight shocked exclaims “What how did she every become Gym Leader?”

Travis more calm and nice shouts to the girl“Hey Poaaap how about I challenge you to a Gym battle” (Note her name is Pop but he is holding her name for more than one syllable.)

Pop also calm and more cruelly shouts “No way” and she sticks out her tongue and takes a step backwards but there is nothing for her to step on and she falls down the hill and onto sharp rocks that leaves bruises.

Travis shouts her name real loud in concern and runs towards her and picks her up. A woman runs to him from up the road and she frantically asks Pop “Poppy are you alright?” Travis calmly tells her “It’s no use she’s unconscious” They take her to a cottage. The cottage is surrounded by flowers that form a rainbow facing away from the house. There are also lakes irrigating and separating the “rainbow” beds.

Pop opens her eyes a few hours later. Travis kneels next to her bed and asks “May I have that Gym battle?” Pop is a little hesitant and the unknown woman walks in and says “Pop did you tell that lie again”. Travis is shocked. Pop says “Yes sister, I’m really sorry Aurora… I just…” Miles comes from the same door that Aurora did and says “I thought so, it was a bluff”. Miles then continues “Lady Aurora may my friend challenge you to a Gym battle” Travis and Keight are surprised.

Aurora is a little hesitant and then replies “I would but I’ve lost the title of Gym Leader”.

Travis looks at her and then with his bright cheery face says “I’ll just challenge the new gym leader”

Aurora then looks at him with a more depressed look and replies “That won’t work either”.

Pop then props up from her bed. Yeah the new Gym Leader cheats…no I’ll never call him a Gym Leader; I’m siding with the resistance.

Travis, Keight and Miles look at Pop with a puzzled look and together say “A resistance?”

“Yes a resistance” answered Aurora. ”After the day we believe Team Topaz formed we began getting more and more Team Topaz thugs coming to this city. They began stealing our business and the common man made less and less money, no one cared until Team Topaz began buying store after store closing down all of Verdure City’s home-owned businesses and increasing poverty. Citizens have begun moving away from Verdure City and more Team Topaz thugs enter. Now the high positions such as Gym Leader and Mayor are filled with Team Topaz Executives and Admins. Some of the citizens have joined Team Topaz for a better life while those who are too poor to move or either not good enough to join Team Topaz or still believe in what is right have formed a resistance. They have asked me to become their leader “the strongest person still left” or so they say, but I’m not strong enough and I have to take care of Poppy.” continued Aurora.

Poppy suddenly energetic shouts “Sis I told you my names Pop and if you’re not gonna join the resistance then I’ll join by myself.” Pop then leaves out the door. Travis just realizing something says “Why is Pop still in Verdure City? She may be young but she is a Pokémon trainer and she has five badges. Shouldn’t she get her next badge?” Aurora sighs then replies “Actually Poppy only has four badges; she never had a chance to receive my badge. She challenged the new Gym Leader but like she said he cheats. He uses several tricks and machinery to aid his Pokémon and if you actually manage to win he hands you a bottle cap instead of a badge. And besides she doesn’t have enough money to cross the toll bridge to Seraphic Park. At the end of seraphic park there is a forest that leads to a town with a gym.” Miles puzzled says “But there isn’t a toll bridge on the map”. Aurora sighs and replies “They added one”.

Suddenly a scream shoots through the door. Aurora horrifically and scared whispers “It's Poppy".

Eucliffe
December 23rd, 2008, 05:18 PM
If you change the necromancy ability to perhaps resurection wouldn't that make it more light? It's only a sugestion but necro does come from the greek word Necros (probably misspelled) or the latin verb neco, necare to kill.

Um also, I'm new to PC and also pokemon roleplays but I wanted to see if this perhaps could be my first and could I reserve Natu.

I'm working on the rest of my info but I posted the closest thing I have to an Rp sample. It's part of a fan-fiction I started before joining PC. If you want I could try writing something more roleplayish and relevant to the RP. Could someone tell me what they think?

A little girl in a green dress with red flowers flourishing across her body and a beautiful lilac flower crown peers over a green verdant hill. She spots three people and shouts “Hey what are you doing here”. She obviously is irritated.

The group looks back in dismay. Travis is almost furious and he yelps “What’s the little squirt doing here?”

The little girl even more furious overheard their conversation and screams “Well the
“Little Squirt” just happens to be the Verdure City Gym Leader.

Keight shocked exclaims “What how did she every become Gym Leader?”

Travis more calm and nice shouts to the girl“Hey Poaaap how about I challenge you to a Gym battle” (Note her name is Pop but he is holding her name for more than one syllable.)

Pop also calm and more cruelly shouts “No way” and she sticks out her tongue and takes a step backwards but there is nothing for her to step on and she falls down the hill and onto sharp rocks that leaves bruises.

Travis shouts her name real loud in concern and runs towards her and picks her up. A woman runs to him from up the road and she frantically asks Pop “Poppy are you alright?” Travis calmly tells her “It’s no use she’s unconscious” They take her to a cottage. The cottage is surrounded by flowers that form a rainbow facing away from the house. There are also lakes irrigating and separating the “rainbow” beds.

Pop opens her eyes a few hours later. Travis kneels next to her bed and asks “May I have that Gym battle?” Pop is a little hesitant and the unknown woman walks in and says “Pop did you tell that lie again”. Travis is shocked. Pop says “Yes sister, I’m really sorry Aurora… I just…” Miles comes from the same door that Aurora did and says “I thought so, it was a bluff”. Miles then continues “Lady Aurora may my friend challenge you to a Gym battle” Travis and Keight are surprised.

Aurora is a little hesitant and then replies “I would but I’ve lost the title of Gym Leader”.

Travis looks at her and then with his bright cheery face says “I’ll just challenge the new gym leader”

Aurora then looks at him with a more depressed look and replies “That won’t work either”.

Pop then props up from her bed. Yeah the new Gym Leader cheats…no I’ll never call him a Gym Leader; I’m siding with the resistance.

Travis, Keight and Miles look at Pop with a puzzled look and together say “A resistance?”

“Yes a resistance” answered Aurora. ”After the day we believe Team Topaz formed we began getting more and more Team Topaz thugs coming to this city. They began stealing our business and the common man made less and less money, no one cared until Team Topaz began buying store after store closing down all of Verdure City’s home-owned businesses and increasing poverty. Citizens have begun moving away from Verdure City and more Team Topaz thugs enter. Now the high positions such as Gym Leader and Mayor are filled with Team Topaz Executives and Admins. Some of the citizens have joined Team Topaz for a better life while those who are too poor to move or either not good enough to join Team Topaz or still believe in what is right have formed a resistance. They have asked me to become their leader “the strongest person still left” or so they say, but I’m not strong enough and I have to take care of Poppy.” continued Aurora.

Poppy suddenly energetic shouts “Sis I told you my names Pop and if you’re not gonna join the resistance then I’ll join by myself.” Pop then leaves out the door. Travis just realizing something says “Why is Pop still in Verdure City? She may be young but she is a Pokémon trainer and she has five badges. Shouldn’t she get her next badge?” Aurora sighs then replies “Actually Poppy only has four badges; she never had a chance to receive my badge. She challenged the new Gym Leader but like she said he cheats. He uses several tricks and machinery to aid his Pokémon and if you actually manage to win he hands you a bottle cap instead of a badge. And besides she doesn’t have enough money to cross the toll bridge to Seraphic Park. At the end of seraphic park there is a forest that leads to a town with a gym.” Miles puzzled says “But there isn’t a toll bridge on the map”. Aurora sighs and replies “They added one”.

Suddenly a scream shoots through the door. Aurora horrifically and scared whispers “It's Poppy".
Ew, so many grammatical errors X_X It's up to Elet, but... I personally don't like it...

Eletj
December 23rd, 2008, 05:21 PM
I'll wait and see what your Sign Ups like. However, You must improve your grammer. I will Reserve you Natu, But I would like to see improvements.

Snow Phoenix
December 23rd, 2008, 05:55 PM
I knew the grammer would be my downfall. I always have trouble with grammer. I am a quick learner, so maybe if you can give me a few pointers I can improve. I hope I'm not asking too much. I really just need help with grammer. Nobody ever corrects my grammer, instead they look at the overall appeal. By atempting to join an RP, I knew people would pay attention to the grammer forcing me to improve my grammer. I'm also used to writing scripts for plays and so some of the dialouge may only be used in dialouge. I think I might have misspelled dialouge, sorry. Oh, and I respect all opinions. I love hearing what people have to say. I promise to improve my grammer starting with my profile and maybe a new RP sample with proper grammer.

Eletj
December 23rd, 2008, 05:59 PM
For Grammar, I suggest you a Internet checker, Or possibly if you cant find one, Even Mircosoft Word or something similiar.

Eucliffe
December 23rd, 2008, 06:02 PM
For Grammar, I suggest you a Internet checker, Or possibly if you cant find one, Even Mircosoft Word or something similiar.
You mean me, right? XD I'm an editor's kid; I'm born with proper grammar. I'm pretty good at reqording things, so I can help if you want ^^

Oh yeah, I'll get a trainer card up soon enough =D

Eletj
December 23rd, 2008, 06:04 PM
Sure, But people dont always have time to go over every single post, especially if the posts arent theirs.

Eucliffe
December 23rd, 2008, 06:11 PM
Heh, you'll be surprised... XD

Oh well, their decision, so...

Mira
December 23rd, 2008, 06:19 PM
My computer doesn't let me put pictures on here for some reason... >.<

Eletj
December 23rd, 2008, 06:24 PM
Upload them on Imageshak or photobucket first. That might help.

Mira
December 23rd, 2008, 06:28 PM
I'm really sorry, but it only lets me put things in if it's linked, but I can't link it because photobucket isn't working (that's what I meant).

Eucliffe
December 23rd, 2008, 06:29 PM
I'm really sorry, but it only lets me put things in if it's linked, but I can't link it because photobucket isn't working (that's what I meant).
So wait. It isn't IE that's being screwy? O_O 'Cause every time I tried going there (except when I was on earlier on a different computer; I was still using IE6), the thing would close all my windows.

Try tinypic.com or imageshack.us.

Edit: Speaking of which, my trainer card:

http://img247.imageshack.us/img247/3559/cierrave5.png

Sprited on my own, I did :3 I used the colors from the character Cierra is based off of.

And, so I can keep the separate image that I placed on the trainer card:

http://img126.imageshack.us/img126/4279/cierratrainerfe0.png

Eletj
December 23rd, 2008, 07:29 PM
Thank you, I've added it to your SU.

FalseSwipe
December 23rd, 2008, 07:30 PM
OOC: Are you still accepting apps? I wanted to ask before I made mine.

Snow Phoenix
December 23rd, 2008, 07:31 PM
I hope you don't mind Serene but I'd like to take you up on your offer of fixing my grammer. I'll be fine if you decide not too. I thought for about an hour and I think I'll improve. I can't wait to finish my sign up.

Eucliffe
December 23rd, 2008, 07:32 PM
Ok :/ Just PM it to me and whatnot and I can work on it. I have the time.

I hope we get an OOC thread up soon ><'

Eletj
December 23rd, 2008, 07:40 PM
False Swipe: Yes, Still accepting, However only for Guardians and Spys.

OOC should be up tomorrow, or whenever Alter-Ego logs on next.

drunk ¬_¬
December 23rd, 2008, 08:28 PM
@Eletj: so... how many guardians / spies are you expecting before starting this one up?

Eletj
December 23rd, 2008, 08:45 PM
A few more, I was hoping for about 5 of each, but if I can't get that many, Ill go for what I can. There are still people who havent sign uped who have reserved spots, so I'll wait and see how many I have after that.

Yuukihime
December 23rd, 2008, 09:12 PM
GM GhostPrincess says:

I think we should just start the role-play now, it's gettign to cluttered with ooc posts.

Snow Phoenix
December 23rd, 2008, 09:30 PM
I made a profile for my first RP character. I think I did better with my grammer. I hope my grammer isn't that bad. Please tell me if I improved.
My character is a little anti-social but I think some of the more cheerfull characters will change that. I haven't made a trainers card yet but I'm working on it and I think I will post another RP sample with better grammer if my character is okay.


Name: Kristopher “Kris” Kokoro


Age: 16


Gender: Male

Appearance: Kris’s skin color is a mixture of peach and mostly orange. His hair color is a dark black; however, it is easily mistaken for an odd shade of purple. His hair is also mostly straight except for a few stray hairs naturally and it is cut short. His eyes are a little darker than his hair and are never mistaken for purple. Kris is about five feet and six inches tall and his shoe size is eleven. When he walks he makes almost no noise and walks almost cautiously as if he were purposely trying to avoid people. He usually wears dark colors ranging from dark blues to blacks. His pants are long as he does not want people to see much of his legs. His shirts have short sleeves because he usually gets hot from wearing long pants and doesn’t mind his arms showing. He also hates having his shirt tucked in. He may wear a belt or not, but if he does it will most likely be covered by his shirt.


Personality: Kris is very quiet and is rarely seen around people. Most people think of him as a loner and a shady character. Kris doesn’t really like many people; however, he does respect people who are superior to him. Kris thinks of life as insignificant and it wouldn’t bother him if he died. If not suspicious Kris is usually invisible. He thinks that people who love and are always happy are stupid and he hates them a lot.


History: Kris came from Cinnabar Island. He was one of the few people who escaped from Mewtwo’s wrath. His parents worked on the cloning of Mewtwo and he cannot remember much more about his parents. Afterwards at the age of three he was sent to an orphanage near Saffron City. He was the only child who managed to receive a decent education in the orphanage. He was able to run away from the orphanage he hated because he was always bullied and went to live in Saffron city. In Saffron city Kris developed a minor crush on Saffron City’s Gym Leader Sabrina. With the goal of becoming close to Sabrina in his mind, he trained for a couple of years in Sabrina’s gym. One day Kris asked if he could date Sabrina. She rejected him and he vowed to hate life and never love again. His hate allowed him to progress rapidly and soon he was annoyed by every talent agent. Eventually he decided to enter Cineris Titan Academy to escape from all of the annoying fans and live alone. He also is trying to increase his skill of training Psychic Pokémon in the hopes that he might develop ESP.


Starter Pokémon: A quiet Natu. Kris’s Natu was one of the Pokémon that he trained with while he was training under Sabrina. At first the Natu did not like its trainer, but the two bonded once Kris decided to hate life and got rid of his outgoing personality. Natu is Kris’s only friend.


Subjects: Battle Training, Survival, Pokémon Capture, and History


Extras: He also enjoys fortune telling and takes pleasure in being able to know things before other people find out. He is really good at making inferences and so he can make partially accurate predictions and discover important information quickly. Kris also has a tendency to make situations worse and make people feel depressed.

Eletj
December 23rd, 2008, 09:47 PM
FrozenSnowman: You have been Accepted! Very Good for a 1st timer.

Snow Phoenix
December 23rd, 2008, 10:12 PM
Thank you. I was worried my character was too dark or my grammer was too bad. Do you still want me to put up another RP sample? I made a trainers card but I can't get it to show. I might be trying to put my Card on the wrong way though. I get a message that says I can't put a URL up until 15 posts.

drunk ¬_¬
December 23rd, 2008, 10:37 PM
Thank you. I was worried my character was too dark or my grammer was too bad. Do you still want me to put up another RP sample? I made a trainers card but I can't get it to show. I might be trying to put my Card on the wrong way though. I get a message that says I can't put a URL up until 15 posts.

are you serious?

...

at first i thought you were joking, but... grammer?

it's spelled GRAMMAR!

sorry if it sounds rude the way i say it, but it's getting on my nerves dude

BTW, you should've seen what i wrote about it earlier... you'd think i'm a pregnant lady :D

Eletj
December 23rd, 2008, 11:08 PM
No need for a new RP sample, And I can wait until you have 15 posts for your Trainer Card. Anyway, I think its about time we started this RP! All people who have reserved a spot and have yet to sign up, you have a little while. You will come in 3 days (RP time) after everyone. Anyway lets begin.


Chapter 1:Your new teacher.
Setting: Room 7A, Team Zetta, Cineris Titan Academy.
Things to do:
-Meet your teacher.
-Introduce yourself to your class mates.
You may put in your post what happened the day before (when you're on the boat to Cineris) and the morning before (waking up in your room.) You are all in the same dorm, and there are 2 per room, with 7 rooms.
Warning: There will be NPC, and the GMs will control them.
---------------------------------------------------------
Kenji walked into the classroom. He looked around his new class. Most of them hadn't noticed him yet, they were chatting amongst themselves. The desks were brand new. They had a screen built-in, some of the students were fiddling with a little program Kenji had pre-installed. There was a pokeball slot installed on the side. The best thing was that the screens were completly customizable. No longer boring old laptop screens. Of course for safety measures they were all linked up to Kenji HD screen. Kenji put down his bags and cleared his throat. By now, he had their attention.

"Good Morning Class. I am your teacher for this year. My name is Professor Kenji Enigma Darkrose, but feel free to call me Kenji, or Prof. There will be another teacher teaching this class, however she isn't here yet. Her name is Miss Lola. I will take classes, she will take classes. Anyway, Lets get the formalities over with. I'll call out your name, and you say Yes, or Present or whatever. Adam Berrillo?"
"Here".
"Cierra Riley Clover?"
(OOC:Answer, then will change.)
"Damien Decay?"
"Yes".
"Kairi Hill?"
(----)
"Terry Iggingson?"
"Yup"
Kristopher Kokoro?"
(----)
"Elizabeth Serene Lake?"
(----)
"Yuki Nivosus?"
"Ah, I'm here!"
"Edward Samuels?"
"Here."
"and lastly, Raffine Tsou?"
(----)
"Now that all that is out of the way, we can get on with this Morning's lesson." A wave of Aww ran through the class. Kenji smiled. "If you'll all press the small button on your desk, You'll see your stationary for most of my classes" There was a small hiss as a 12 desk tops slid away, revealing a touch screen about 2 feet wide, and 1 foot long. "Before we begin, please read the rules displayed on the screen.....The main one being no food by the computers without the safety screen on. All done? Good. Now follow the instuctions onscreen to customize your screens. I hope you all brought some CDs and Cameras with you. You're all linked up, so you can send each other messages. While you doing this, make sure you input your fingerprints into the system so you can access you're profile all over the school."
-------------------------------------------------
OOC: this is you customizing your screen....
-------------------------------------------------
30 minutes later...
-------------------------------------------------
"And stop, that should be enough time. Everyone, I'd just like to say one thing before you head off to break. Welcome to Cineris Titan Academy!" The bell rang just as he finished his sentence. Everyone got up out of their desks, and started to leave. "Damien, stay behind please." Damien walked up to Kenji. "Your first task, is that Yuki girl. Something seems odd about her. Think you can handle it?"

OOC: Whoo! First post is up...And Go!

Yuukihime
December 24th, 2008, 12:39 AM
It was the first day of the new semester, Yuki was quite nervous abot starting a new school, or starting school at all. "I hope things will go well.." Yuki sweatdropped as her bunny ears flopped up and down. Her ice blue eyes scanning her new surrounding happily yet worridly, her hair went down past her lower back, and she held a sack lunch in her hands. She looked around at all the people staring at her in an odd fashion, which made Yuki feel more nervous then ever before. "I knew it this was a bad idea.." Yuki mumbled as she felt herself break out into a cold sweat.

"Is she a cosplayer or are those real?" She heard a student say her hearing was extremely exceptional and at this point she already felt like an ocast, and the school hadn't even started yet, which posed the problem of what the rest of the schol year would be like. She walked into the school nervously holding her sack nervously and gripping the strap of her backpack worridly, she quickly released a pokemon from a pokeball. It was also a bunny pokemon, which made more students stare as she wandered into the classroom, it was still relatively early so there weren't to many students there, only students who hadn't finished summer homework yet. She sighed and slumped into her seat, looknig at the outside the weather was warm and sunny and the trees that bordered the school were swaying with a calm wind, it seemed peaceful. However, this was of no help to Yuki, she felt like her intire stomche was in a knot. Time also didn't seem to be her side as soon the classroom was flooded with students, whispering and murmuring about her odd appearance not knowing that Yuki could hear it all.


"That girl is so strange, I mean cosplay? Seriously?"
"No I think those are real."
"Woah, this is outrageous they are letting freaks into Cineris now?"

These conversations echoed through Yuki's ears which made her put her head down on her desk, and sob a little bit. "I just want to make friends.." Yuki murmured as she began to daydream about her hopes at Cineris. She had lots of friends, and would be happy, but unfortunetly it didn't seem to work out the way she had hoped. Yuki had daydreamed and before she knew it the new teacher had entered the room.

"Good Morning Class. I am your teacher for this year. My name is Professor Kenji Enigma Darkrose, but feel free to call me Kenji, or Prof. There will be another teacher teaching this class, however she isn't here yet. Her name is Miss Lola. I will take classes, she will take classes. Anyway, Lets get the formalities over with. I'll call out your name, and you say Yes, or Present or whatever. Adam Berrillo?"

"Here".

Each students name was called,but Yuki didn't pay much attention she just was in her own dreamland, but she had escaped it when the teacher yelled out 'Yuki Nivosus'

"Ah, I'm here!" Yuki said as she looked up at the teacher, her ice blue eyes seem to be able to freeze anything at this point, and after this the teacher marked her on the roll call chart and continued calling out the names of the students.

"Now that all that is out of the way, we can get on with this Morning's lesson." All the students bega n to goan in utter agony, of course Yuki made no such sound seeing as she had never remebered going to school before. "If you'll all press the small button on your desk, You'll see your stationary for most of my classes" There was a small hiss as a 12 desk tops slid away, revealing a touch screen about 2 feet wide, and 1 foot long. "Before we begin, please read the rules displayed on the screen.....The main one being no food by the computers without the safety screen on. All done? Good. Now follow the instuctions onscreen to customize your screens. I hope you all brought some CDs and Cameras with you. You're all linked up, so you can send each other messages. While you doing this, make sure you input your fingerprints into the system so you can access you're profile all over the school."

Yuk read the rules over, but was in her trance, but then perked her ears up as she heard the words 'customize your screens' thus, Yuki began making her profile ridiculously filled with carrots bunnies, and other random arts, the one that most frequntly appeared was small bits of snowflakes and icicles. After this she inputted her fingerprints and it brought a picture of her and her name, also a student ID and her schedule.Yuki thought this was rather cool, she had never seen such technology. She had put so much attention into customizing her profile she hadn't noticed the time, surely enough 30 minutes later

"And stop, that should be enough time. Everyone, I'd just like to say one thing before you head off to break. Welcome to Cineris Titan Academy!" The bell rang just as he finished his sentence. Everyone got up out of their desks, and started to leave. Yuki however got so much interested in decorating her profile she hadn't noticed, before she knew it there was a rush to pack her bags and books, but before she had left she heard something of interest, a student formerly dubbed 'Damien' was forced to stay behind after class, Yuki's ears perked up, no one knowing of her keen hearing she overheard some of the conversation.

"Your first task, is that Yuki girl. Something seems odd about her. Think you can handle it?" The teacher mumbled to the student, Yuki rushed out huridly a bit of tears in her eyes.

"Even the teachers think I'm strange.." Yuki mumbled, she just couldn't seem to get a break today, everyone practicly hated her, so thus.. Yuki decided to skip next perod and wander around campus, looknig for somewhere to eat her lunch, and sure enough she found a nice spot under a sparkling cherry tree. She sat down under it and put her knees into her chest and buried her head into them.

"Hey it's the bunny girl, I wonder what will happen if we pull her ears, will she hop?" A girl emerged from behind the tree, a mischevious, troublesome smirk on her face.

"Go away..." Yuki mumbled as her tears fell down her face.

"Oh cmon just one tug?" The girl smiled cynically and approached her and her hand stretched out, this tore it for Yuki.

"I SAID GO AWAY!" Yuki yelled as she looked at the girl, her pupils glowing a light blue, ice emerged from the ground and encased the girl who had began harassing Yuki. Yuki hadn't noticed she had done this and ran off into the neighboring bushes to think to herself.

Konekodemon
December 24th, 2008, 01:06 AM
Kairi woke up late that morning. Everyone was already at class,"Oh no! I'm late!" Kairi screamed. She got up and hurried up and got ready she ran down the hallway, trying to find her first class. She ran into the classroom, tripping up and falling onto her face.

All of the other students looked up at her, or down really and laughed. Kairi looked up, everyone was working on some type of computers. She looked up at the teacher and said,"Sorry I'm late."

She then got up and took a seat, the only seat left of course,'Computers?' She thought,'I don't even know how to work these things.'

(Sorry for not writting much, I'm not feeling well right now. I'll write somemore later.)

Mira
December 24th, 2008, 07:28 AM
Elizabeth silently slipped into a chair and dropped her bag beside her, resting her head on her hand. She twirled her Bulbasaur's PokeBall between her fingers, watching as the silver polish on her nails caught the light. She heard some girls giggle around her and saw a girl walking into the classroom. She kind of looked like her sister... except for her Buneary ears. Are those real...?

"Elizabeth Serene Lake?"

"Hmm?" Elizabeth looked up to see that their teacher was taking attendance. "Oh, yeah. Right... Here."

As the teacher continued taking attendance, Elizabeth returned her attention to the girl sitting near her. She looked very uncomfortable, but Elizabeth would be too if everyone was whispering about her. Anger flashed over her for a moment, but she managed to suppress it. She didn't even know the girl. She couldn't really be expected to feel bad for her.

"Now that all that is out of the way, we can get on with this Morning's lesson." The class Awwed at the prospect of having to do schoolwork. "If you'll all press the small button on your desk, You'll see your stationary for most of my classes" Elizabeth pressed the button and her desktop slid away to reveal a touch screen. "Before we begin, please read the rules displayed on the screen.....The main one being no food by the computers without the safety screen on. All done? Good. Now follow the instructions onscreen to customize your screens. I hope you all brought some CDs and Cameras with you. You're all linked up, so you can send each other messages. While you doing this, make sure you input your fingerprints into the system so you can access you're profile all over the school."

Hm... customize. Elizabeth grinned and took out the flash drive that held all the pictures from her home computer. She her fingerprint into the system and opened up her profile. She uploaded all her pictures and picked the one of her friend holding up a Charmander for her background. Elizabeth grinned and changed the color scheme of all the windows to various shades of red, orange and black.

"And stop, that should be enough time. Everyone, I'd just like to say one thing before you head off to break. Welcome to Cineris Titan Academy!" The bell rang just as the teacher completed his sentence.

Elizabeth closed out of her profile and pressed the button to slide the desk back over the touch screen.

"Damien, stay behind please." the teacher asked.

Elizabeth pocketed Bulbasaur's PokeBall and made her way out the door, giving the Buneary girl a wink on her way out. She looked like an interesting person. Hopefully someone Elizabeth could relate to.

Somehow Elizabeth had to find her way to her next class, though she had no idea how she would accomplish that. The only thing she managed to do was get lost. She walked around the campus aimlessly for several minutes until something caught her eye. There was a girl standing near a cherry tree, only she was in what seemed to be a glass case. Elizabeth cautiously approached her, but the girl remained motionless. She reached out a hand to touch the barrier and found that it was ice. Water trickled down the side in response to her hand.

What's going on?

Snow Phoenix
December 24th, 2008, 08:20 AM
Kris woke up with a bad feeling this morning. “Ah, yes today is the first day of the semester” he murmured to himself as he walked down the school hallways. His steps were faint and like always he was practically invisible.

He entered the classroom and a flock of people gathered around him. He ignored them and pushed through the crowd. There was a seat in the back corner, away from all of the people.

Already people were starting rumors. “I heard that he was criminal. He was sent to this school because of the way he uses his Pokémon” one girl said.
Another girl replied “Yeah and I heard that he once murdered four girls”. The girls counted the number of girls in their group, there were four. Then they screamed and separated.

Kris chuckled and scanned the room. He couldn’t help noticing the poor lonely girl with the bunny ears. “This nervousness means she probably thinks that she is an outcast. The bunny-like features make her look like a cosplayer. Who wants to be friends with a cosplayer? This could be interesting.” He thought.

He continued scanning the room for more children like her. His eyes had spotted someone, obviously it was the teacher.

"Good Morning Class. I am your teacher for this year. My name is Professor Kenji Enigma Darkrose, but feel free to call me Kenji, or Prof. There will be another teacher teaching this class, however she isn't here yet. Her name is Miss Lola. I will take classes, she will take classes. Anyway, Lets get the formalities over with. I'll call out your name, and you say Yes, or Present or whatever. Adam Berrillo?"

“Here”

When his name was called he lifted his hand in the air and made no sound. The other kids had never known his name and few people saw his hand lifted in the air.

He really didn’t care about the other students; however, he did pay close attention to the bunny girl’s name.

"Yuki Nivosus?"

"Ah, I'm here!"

“So her names Yuki, won’t this be fun” he thought.

“Now that all that is out of the way, we can get on with this Morning's lesson." A wave of Aww ran through the class, but Kris didn’t really care. "If you'll all press the small button on your desk, You'll see your stationary for most of my classes" There was a small hiss as a 12 desk tops slid away, revealing a touch screen about 2 feet wide, and 1 foot long. "Before we begin, please read the rules displayed on the screen.....The main one being no food by the computers without the safety screen on. All done? Good. Now follow the instructions onscreen to customize your screens. I hope you all brought some CDs and Cameras with you. You're all linked up, so you can send each other messages. While your doing this, make sure you input your fingerprints into the system so you can access you're profile all over the school."

Kris only spent about five minutes creating his profile. He wanted to see what Yuki was doing. She was enjoying herself. Kris was slightly repulsed with her happiness and thought “This won’t last long”.

Thirty minutes of spare time was enough for him to observe his classmates. He already had created his opinions of them. Six of them seemed unnatural, Yuki was one of them.

"And stop, that should be enough time. Everyone, I'd just like to say one thing before you head off to break. Welcome to Cineris Titan Academy!" The bell rang just as he finished his sentence. Everyone got up out of their desks, and started to leave.

He noticed Yuki was skipping her next class and was tearful. He followed her and hid behind a tree.

"Hey it's the bunny girl, I wonder what will happen if we pull her ears, will she hop?" A girl emerged from behind the tree, a mischevious, troublesome smirk on her face.

"Go away..." Yuki mumbled as her tears fell down her face.

"Oh cmon just one tug?" The girl smiled cynically and approached her and her hand stretched out, this tore it for Yuki.

"I SAID GO AWAY!" Yuki yelled as she looked at the girl, her pupils glowing a light blue, ice emerged from the ground and encased the girl who had began harassing Yuki. Yuki hadn't noticed she had done this and ran off into the neighboring bushes to think to herself.

Kris had witnessed the whole thing. Kris was full of joy at her discomfort and was impressed by her power. He was now interested in the other six of his unusual classmates and felt like observing Yuki just a little bit longer.

OOC: I hope my post can intertwine with Miras. I hope you don't mind my stalking. It took me a while to type my post.

Konekodemon
December 24th, 2008, 09:07 AM
Kairi was having trouble starting up her computer. Some people were picking on the girl with bunny ears. She saw her run out of class. Kairi walked over to them,"Hey! That wasn't very nice!" She told them.

"Hey if it isn't chumie orphan girl. What's the matter orphan girl. Wait I know you can't find your parents," the kids said laughing.

Kairi picked one up by his shirt,"Say that again!" He did and Kairi sent out Pichu,"Pichu show these kids your Thundershock!"

Pichu shocked the kids that had been picking on her and the bunny girl. Then after class was over she ran out to that tree where the bunny girl was at,"Hey are you ok?" She asked her,"Don't be worried about those other kids, some people are just jerks. I'm Kairi, who are you?" Kairi asked her, as she grinned.

Eucliffe
December 24th, 2008, 09:12 AM
Cierra silently walked into her classroom. Many unfamiliar faces turned as she calmly took her seat. She noticed some boys staring at her chest (you could see a bit of cleavage sticking out), but Cierra said nothing. After all, she didn't want to turn into her witchy self. That would leave a bad impression on everyone. She watched as the teacher walked to the front of the class, then got out one of her spellbooks and began looking through it. She became so engulfed she didn't hear the teacher begin to speak or take attendance.

"Cierra Riley Clover?" the teacher called. No response. "Cierra Riley Clover?" Still no response. "CIERRA?!" the teacher shouted worriedly. Cierra snapped out of her reading and immediately got up. "Wh-what is it?!" she asked. Some of the classmates seemed to laugh. The teacher seemed to look at her book.

"Reading in class, huh, Miss Clover?" the teacher asked in a mellow tone, somehow striking up a bit more laughter. Cierra blushed and sat down. She looked up at the board behind her and saw the name. Kenji Enigma Darkrose. How mysterious, Cierra thought, getting back into her book. She soon her a ruler slam on her desk, but only lightly.

"Miss Clover!" Professor Darkrose said again. "Did you hear what I just said?" Cierra shook her head quietly, arousing even more laughter than she had earlier. Must not lose it, must not lose it, must not... Oh, what the hell? Cierra thought.

"Well, look, Mr. Darkrose or whatever you call yourself, can't a girl like me read in peace?!" Cierra retorted. This time, she heard gasps come from all around her. Cierra then blushed, realizing she had gone into "witch mode". The teacher hadn't even said anything in an annoyed tone. Maybe that's what set her off.

"Ms. Clover, it would be better if you could not address me that way. Is that OK with you?" Cierra nodded quietly, then slammed her head onto the desk. More laughter. Great. Just what she needed.

"Now, press the small button on your desk, Miss Clover." Cierra looked up, her head still on the table, and noticed a button in the left-hand corner. She pressed it weakly, and immediately felt something under her chin. Suddenly, a touch screen 2 feet wide and 1 foot long popped up, knocking her back and causing her to trip over. She clutched her now bleeding chin carefully, as more and more students stared at her. She noticed almost all the male population staring at her chest, where even more cleavage was revealed.

"Miss Clover, are you OK?" Professor Darkrose asked.

"Y-yes, I'm fine..." Cierra stuttered as she got back up. She looked at her touch screen and sighed. Great. Bad impression in the first few minutes of this day. Great... Cierra looked at her touch screen, and began reading the rules. She got out her fancy digital camera (she used it for photographing some rare herbs and other nifty stuff), as well as a couple of music CDs. She quickly uploaded some of her favorite songs (most were background music she used for a little R&R time), and then brought out her prized computer-related possession - her 10GB data stick. She placed it in one of the USB ports (they were almost invisible to the naked eye), and put her favorite wallpapers on. After a half hour of customizing, the teacher called the class over. He said something like "Welcome to Cineris Titan Academy" and that some guy named "Damien" needed to stay behind. Cierra calmly got up, blood still trickling down her neck, and walked out of the classroom. As soon as she got out, she called out Fia.

"Fia, I need you to go on an errand for me, OK?" Cierra winked. "But try not to be seen. We don't want people thinking you're wild now, hmm?" The Misdreavus nodded, and Cierra whispered into Fia's ear (wherever that may be), and at once the small ghost flew off.

"Happy flying, Fia," Cierra whispered.

(I'm sorry for taking control over Kenji. I know bunnying (is that what it's called? ><') isn't allowed, but I felt like revealing all the true nooks and crannies about Cierra, including her "forbidden" personality. I hope you don't mind :/

I also apologize for making him a bit strict. Like I said, I wanted Cierra's witchy personality revealed XD

Edit: OK, changed it so he didn't sound that mean. Tried to find another way to get Cierra mad.)

Eletj
December 24th, 2008, 11:07 AM
OOC: The OOC thread (http://www.pokecommunity.com/showthread.php?p=4221665&posted=1#post4221665) is up! And Konekodemon, your posts are WAY too short!! If you keep this up, I'll kick you out.

drunk ¬_¬
December 24th, 2008, 12:23 PM
(Ooc: Sorry for the short post)

Encounter in the Teacher’s Lounge

It was noon when one last private boat docked at Cineris’ docking port. The Sun was high up in the sky, and surely, at least first and maybe second period were over. And from the inside of the boat comes out… Lola Dao. The youngest teacher in the Cineris Academy staff in her first year teaching at said school.

“It’s time then, I guess” she said as she left the boat, before a deep, rough voice interrupted her saying:

“Remember what you’re here to do, don’t mess up” and at that sign, the small boat departed the island back to mainland.

“So, ungentlemanly... hmph!” Miss Lola complained as she made her way to the school’s main building.

____________________


Walking in, she noticed it was still passing period, so she stopped a couple of male students who were walking by and while slightly bending forward to reveal just enough cleavage said:

“Hi there, I am the new teacher Miss Lola, now which of you strong gentlemen would like to carry my bags to my dorm?”
Both of them were flabbergasted (always wanted to say that), and nodded violently while carrying the bags, and running towards the teacher’s dorms.

“Now then, since THAT’S taken care of… to the teacher’s lounge!” she accidentally let off the scream of an excited school girl, and ran into the room to find… “Mr. Kenji!”
Excited at the sight of her former CLASSMATE (<--notice I changed it), she ran towards him giving him a firm hug and pressing her breasts against his chest and side strongly. “I haven’t seen you in such a long time how have you been?”

Before he could answer though, she let go off him walked a few steps back so he could get a complete view, and started to swing side to side on her axis, her breasts gently bumping against each other every now and then.

“So… do you think I’ve changed?” she asked. OF COURSE SHE HAD! From shy schoolgirl who is ‘cursed’ with such vulgar body to a seductress who is ‘blessed’ with said body. She just wanted to see her FRIEND’s (<--I changed that to) reaction ;).

_Diego//
December 24th, 2008, 12:26 PM
Day one. Another day in the life of Damien. First day of class? Who cared. It was just another common day. One day that Damien hoped would end already, just every other one. The shady male had been roaming around school senselessly since the first rays of the sun hit his pale face; yet he hadn’t seen anything that called his attention. Luckily, though; nothing had brought attention to himself either. Nothing except some random even that occurred in the boat here not too long ago. Damien was sitting on a chair quietly, listening to some music and not bothering anyone. Above the loud rock instruments, however, he could quickly catch a voice that caught his attention. “Hey, Vampire!”

Damien took a deep, long breath and then looked up. Vampire? That was a new one. ~What do you want?~ He thought to himself, sure that the guy approaching didn’t even deserve to be spoken to. The male approaching wasn’t taller than him, but he sure was a lot burlier. Damien had no idea of who this person was or why was he teasing on him. He was used to that, but it usually came from people that he had spoken to already. One thing was for sure; the guy approaching and the other two persons behind him didn’t have happy expressions on their face. Damien sighed, removing the ear buds from his ears and standing up; immediately causing the others to feel a bit intimidated about his height. Despite that, they looked up and continued to talk.

“Word says some freaks are coming to the school this year; and the teachers are asking you to look after some. Hah, idiot.” The guys spoke as the started to laugh. Forced teasing laughs. ~I’d rather refer to them as the gifted.~ Damien thought to himself calmly, only staring down at the guys to show he was paying attention. ~Besides, why am I an idiot? I don’t see a reason. And how would you know that? I thought that was secret information. I think you know too much…~

“You? Guardian? Hah! You can’t even take care of yourself. Why don’t you introduce yourself to those weirdos… With a purple eye?” After saying this, the male raised his fist and prepared to let out a punch to Damien’s face. Immediately, the dim male’s world stopped. Or entered slow-mo, at least. Damien could see the guy prepared to hit him, and he didn’t care one bit. He became infuriated as he saw the fist get closer, though; so he launched himself at the male, taking his wrist with one of his hands and stopping the blow. “You better don’t touch me.” Damien said in a completely boring and nonchalant tone as he applied some pressure to a certain point in the wrist. The male yelled in pain very loudly as some strange snapping noises were heard. “I can’t feel my hand! Ah! What did you do?!” He yelled loudly as his hand moved around like a ragdoll with no bones. “Be quiet.” Damien ordered as he let go off the guy’s wrist and took his hand to the throat, pressing somewhere on its side for two seconds and then causing the male to pass out. Anyone would’ve though he was dead if it wasn’t for the fact his hands were shivering. The other two guys stared at him, scared, and then ran away.

“Everyday situation…” Damien said to himself in his flashback before snapping back to his senses with the loud ring of a bell. Every started to stampede to their classes, running wildly to make sure they wouldn’t be late. Damien, on the other hand, was feeling very relaxed. He started to make his way to the classroom, being pushed and fondled by the running crowd. As we walked, some flyer somehow got to his hands, and he was rather depressed when he read it. ~Damn, sharing rooms? No individuality here? No privacy? Great…~ Damien discarded the flyer, and soon enough he was in the classroom.

Damien walked over to one of the desks in the back of the room, trying to be as inconspicuous as possible. He pulled his hoodie up and then let his back slide down on the chair, trying to find a better, more comfortable position. Inevitably, he had to kick his legs up and place them on the desk in front of him, bothering the guy in front. He looked back angry, but Damien just hissed like an angry wildcat at him and he turned around. He about to fall asleep before the teacher walked in.

"Good Morning Class. I am your teacher for this year. My name is Professor Kenji Enigma Darkrose, but feel free to call me Kenji, or Prof. There will be another teacher teaching this class, however she isn't here yet. Her name is Miss Lola. I will take classes, she will take classes. Anyway, Lets get the formalities over with. I'll call out your name, and you say Yes, or Present or whatever. Adam Berrillo?"

Damien’s name was son called, and he only replied with an uninterested “Here.” He attentively looked around to see who responded to the names, anxious about knowing everyone. No, not talking to them. Not being friends. Just knowing who everyone was. Damien couldn’t help but to notice that some of the Gifted, if not all, were there. He was amazed, for he had done excruciating research them, but never really seen one. ~I’ve never been so close to one…~ He thought. While everybody else saw them as left out freaks, Damien knew their background and was really interested in them. He knew they were special; a race that would overcome all others. Yet, no one seemed to like them. Could that be why he was chosen as a guardian? His understanding and knowledge? Who knew. For now, he was only worried in customizing the screen the teacher had just talked about.

The screen ended up looking out pretty cool. Simple, but appealing. Mixture of dark colors and different tinges of red and oranges made it perfect for Damien. He inputted his fingerprint and his profile was saved. Now, he pulled out Zero’s Pokeball and put it in the designated slot, quickly falling asleep and waiting for the class to end.

(…)

"And stop, that should be enough time. Everyone, I'd just like to say one thing before you head off to break. Welcome to Cineris Titan Academy!"

Great. Departure. A bell rang and everyone started to leave in a hurry. Damien, though; reacted in a pretty tranquil fashion and took his time to stand up, turn off the screen and get his PokeBall. Once he was up and about to leave, the professor called him. "Damien, stay behind please."

Damien walked up to Prof. Kenji, wondering what did he want.

"Your first task, is that Yuki girl. Something seems odd about her. Think you can handle it?"

~Yuki? Nivosus?~ Damien thought to himself as his mind quickly scanned the last hour to remember who replied when the teacher called out the name Yuki. The bunny girl immediately came to her mind. He was about to reply with an uncaring ‘yes’, but realized something. Why would he do it? What have the Gifted done for him that deserved his aid in whatever might come? In any case, what was his job? Being a friend? Watching over them quietly? Ending their fights for them? Damien was confused, but this was too much of an amazing offer like to reject. He hadn’t anything this past years; his life had been so boring. He couldn’t remember the last time he spoke to anyone other than Zero. Damien sighed, considering his answer for a couple of minutes, then responded.

“Piece of cake. Don’t worry, Prof., she’s in good hands. I want some extra credit in your classes for this, though; as well as permission to skip classes when this arduous task requires me to. ”

While it would’ve seemed like Damien was joking, he was serious. Really serious. He smirked before receiving a small picture of Yuki, one that was around the size of one playing card, then putting it in his pocket. “I’ll see you later, Professor.”

Damien walked out of the classroom, wondering what to do. It was hard to find someone with all the people walking around, but Damien’s stature gave him a small advantage. He probably wasn’t the tallest person, there, but it did help to be above the average. Immediately, he spotted the bunny ears of the girl he had been assigned to and skillfully pushed his way through the crowd. ~Target found. Lock.~

Damien carefully walked behind her, a considerable distance being left between the two. ~What to do…~ He thought confused as he continued to follow. Should he introduce himself, or should he act from the shadows? Was he supposed to tell he was a guardian? Too many questions were left unanswered in his mind, leaving Damien unpleased. He came back to his senses when he noticed another girl approached Yuki.


"Hey it's the bunny girl, I wonder what will happen if we pull her ears, will she hop?"

"Go away..."

~Ah,~ Damien thought as he stopped on his tracks. ~Agressor. Am I supposed, to, uh… Take her down? Yeah, that’s probably what I should do… One more thing…~

"Oh cmon just one tug?"

"I SAID GO AWAY!"

~That’s it, girl, you’re dead.~ Damien thought to himself as he cracked his knuckles and started to walk towards the girl in an imposing manner and with a vicious smirk on his face. He wasn’t the one to pick a fight of people, let a lone a girl; but he we wasn’t afraid of pinning anyone until he received clearer instructions. He had to stop moving all of a sudden the ground in front of him turned into clear ice and the pesky girl froze completely. Yuki then ran away, completely unaware of what she had done.

~Wow!~ Damien thought so himself.~ Dude, I never knew they could achieve such things! That was awesome! No wonder they need someone to watch over, she doesn’t even know what he has done.~ The spectacle was amazing. Many people looked at each other puzzled, wondering what had happened. In a quite cocky posture and mood, Damien walked over to the frozen girl, small spikes on his boots not allowing him to slip, and released Zero. Another girl walked up to the frozen being as well and put her hand on it, causing the cube to slowly start melting. The action was anything but blatant, however, so Damien said, “Zero, c’mon, burn that block and release the girl.’

His Houndour came out of the Pokeball and obeyed immediately, using burn on the cube of ice. The crystal quickly melted, releasing the girl and making a dense cloud of smoke and vapor engulf the other girl’s face. Damien looked over to the girl who had been frozen and spoke, “You better don’t mess with her again. Capisce? “ The way Damien spoke made it look like he had done everything, when in fact he had just released her. The girl nodded scared and ran away. Damien smiled and looked back at the girl who had her hand on the cube and said, “Sorry.” In response to the vapor and smoke around her. Without saying anything else, he turned around and continued to follow Yuki, who had now thrown herself to some bushes in a small sylvan area.

Damien stopped his sprint and only walked slowly, unsure of what to do. ~Do I have to ask her if she’s Ok or something? I mean, she wasn’t hurt, but yet… I don’t mean to start a conversation. God…~

Damien had gathered almost enough valour to walk over to the bush, but his inspiration was cut short when another girl walked over to Yuki.

"Hey are you ok? Don't be worried about those other kids, some people are just jerks. I'm Kairi, who are you?"

~Excellent.~ Damien thought. ~She’s doing the job for me. I just have to spy for a while…~

Wanting to be unseen, Damien called Zero, who was now dumbfounded looking for a ghost-like Pokémon floating around the campus, back to his Pokeball and approached a tree. He started a sprint towards the tree for momentum, then landed a perfect vertical run of about 3 or 4 steps. The tree was very wide on the top, having many twigs and branches, just like every other tree on the place; so it was a perfect hiding spot. Being almost invisible from the treetop, Damien looked down at the two girls talking, expecting to hear an answer for Yuki.

~This is going to be a very interesting time lapse.~

PlatniumPiano
December 24th, 2008, 01:19 PM
Hey all, I was wondering may I have the wild card 1? A totodile?

Yu_&_Rei
December 24th, 2008, 01:20 PM
Raffine arrived at the dock with her butler carrying her bags. "You know you didn't have to carry them, I could've done it myself." She said. "Yes Miss Raffine but I was asked to do this task by your mother, she says that it would've been tiring for you to do this and go to class as well." Replied the Butler. "Well I'm here now so you can leave, so get back on the boat." Commanded Raffine. "Yes Miss." Said the Butler as he departed. "Hmmm, so this is the Academy eh? Well I shud make the best of it. Now lets see." She said as she entered the school. "I'm supposed to go to this room?" She wondered as she stepped in. "Ohhh looks like I'm a bit late. Well fashionably late of course." She said as she entered the room and looked at all the other faces staring at her. She silently sat in a desk near a shady looking boy.

"Ugh, How unrefined he is. This is gonna be a total drag." She said to herself. "Raffine Tsou!" Called out the Teacher. "Yes I'm here!" Raffine called out. After the class was over and it was break time, she went down and sat on a bench near some bushes and had her little snack. "Mmmmm this is heavenly. Glad I could bring this with me." She said as she ate the rest of her cookie and threw away the wrap. Raffine Then noticed the bunny girl sitting by a tree. She then walked up to her to say hi. "Good day to you Ms. Yuki." She said in her sweet tone. She then looked up at the tree to see Damien as well. Damn if it isn't Mr. Unrefined. I'd make myself unrefined if I ignored him. She thought to herself.
"GOOD DAY TO YOU AS WELL MR. DAMIEN!" She yelled out to him as he sat up on the tree. "So How do you like the school Ms. Yuki?" She asked with a grin.

Yrie
December 24th, 2008, 01:56 PM
I'm sorry if I'm posting in the wrong place, in some places it says to sign up in the OOC thread and in others it says to sign up in the main thread, but since Candy Christina let go of her reservation on Cubone, can I reserve it?

_Diego//
December 24th, 2008, 02:13 PM
((Slytherfang, yeah; sure. PlatinumPiano; I guess that if your sign-up's kickass enough you can have a Wildcard. there's one wildcard left, I think. Anyway, listen; Sign up are to be posted in the OOC Thread, Ok?))

Yuukihime
December 24th, 2008, 05:15 PM
Yuki ran as far as she could through the bushes, and then stopped and squatted down, and continued to cry. Someone had almost attacked her, but why?

"Hey are you ok?" A girl came up and asked her,"Don't be worried about those other kids, some people are just jerks. I'm Kairi, who are you?" Kairi asked her, as she grinned. Yuki got off her feet and stood up, and look at the girl. It was a fairly..er awkward situation. Yuki slowly got to a normal balance and wiped away her tears. "AH..I'm Yuki.." Yuki stuttered still trying to recover from her little crying spell she had. As she greeted the girl, she saw a rather large silhoette standing well over 6 foot seeminglywatching her but when she went to tell her newly found aquaintence about it, he had blended into the shadows and dissappeared.

"Ah did you just see..Oh..he's gone.." Yuki mumbled, but then heard the bells rang rathe loudly, enough to make Yuki cover her ears seieng as how her hearing was so sensitive to loud sounds. "Oh well, I have mythology next.. I'd better get going." Yuki smiled at Kairi and left off running, which was surprisingly fast considering her stature. She ented form room and sat her things down, apprently she was the first one here, Yuki had no idea what this class was about, but she had to take it so she didn't mind that much. Her thougts begn to drift about many thngs, but as she was about to think of something, her Buneary hopped up on her desk and started dancing for her.

"Oh bunny!" Yuki yelped, yes ehr buneary was named bunny, not very creative but she didn't mind it was the only thing that she had in mind when she caught it. "You startled me. Where have you been. You crazy Bunny." Yuki giggled and began to pet the small bunny pokemon happily.

"Buneary bun!" Bunny giggled. It set down two oran berries as a present.

"Oh my yum! We'll eat em later, something about not eating in class.." Yuki mumbled puttign the oran berry in one of the pockets of her bag. "I wonder what this class is going to be like.."

Mira
December 24th, 2008, 06:52 PM
Elizabeth stood dumbfounded next to the melted puddle that had once held the girl. Had he frozen her in the first place? If he did, why would he bother melting her again? To teach her a lesson? How would he in the first place?

Elizabeth broke from those thoughts and returned her attention to the sensations she'd felt. Something flickered inside of her and the ice had begun to melt. Elizabeth concentrated on the sensation again, but nothing happened.

She looked up to see the boy swiftly climbing up a tree. The words dangerous, creeper and trouble all popped into Elizabeth's head, but the most prominent was interesting...

Elizabeth glanced around to see if someone was looking and raced forward, grabbing a branch of the tree and soundlessly pulled herself up. The boy had his back to her and was staring down at something in the bushes. She looked in the direction he was staring and saw the bunny-eared girl down there, apparently talking to another girl. Definitely a creeper.

"GOOD DAY TO YOU AS WELL MR. DAMIEN!" A voice boomed upwards. Elizabeth jumped but managed to regain her balance and look down to see that the snotty girl who had decided to show up "fashionably late" to class was down there as well. Probably not the best of times for her to grace them with her presence.

The boy looked angry at having his cover blown, but made no move to climb back down. Elizabeth slumped back against a branch and sighed.

"I guess you've been discovered, eh?" Elizabeth asked casually.

Snow Phoenix
December 24th, 2008, 08:03 PM
After Yuki ran away from the area a new girl approached the area. “Ah, it’s Elizabeth one of those special kids. I wonder what will happen this time” he thought to himself.

She touched the human popsicle and the ice began to melt. “She’s unaware of her abilities it seems. These gifted ones are really special after all”.

Another person, this time a boy appeared behind her.

“Zero, c’mon, burn that block and release the girl.’
His Houndour came out of the Pokeball and obeyed immediately, using burn on the cube of ice. The crystal quickly melted, releasing the girl and making a dense cloud of smoke and vapor engulf the other girl’s face. Damien looked over to the girl who had been frozen and spoke, “You better don’t mess with her again. Capisce? “ The way Damien spoke made it look like he had done everything, when in fact he had just released her. The girl nodded scared and ran away. Damien smiled and looked back at the girl who had her hand on the cube and said, “Sorry.” In response to the vapor and smoke around her. Without saying anything else, he turned around and continued to follow Yuki, who had now thrown herself to some bushes in a small sylvan area.

“This one’s interesting too. He has a hot head and he’s awfully strong” he thought. He was about come out from behind the tree when someone yelled ""GOOD DAY TO YOU AS WELL MR. DAMIEN!"

Kris carefully examined the scene. He was behind a tree looking at snobby Raffine who sat next to a bullied Yuki. Up in a tree overlooking the pair was a secretive Daimien being watched by a curious Elizabeth. A fashionably late Kairi was also there. He began to wonder how all of them arrived at that spot and he also counted the number of gifted ones. There were four.

“Ah, well better not be late for class” he thought as he snuck behind the trees and headed towards the Battle Training 101 classroom.

When he arrived to the huge dome his usual seat in the back was open as well as every other seat.

“Battle Training 101 is an interesting class room” he thought. In the top right corner is a vast maze-like construction of caves, In the top left is a swamp-like area covered with lily pads and a river that reaches out to the center and runs through the thick forest in the bottom left corner, in the top right corner is a volcanic arena, in the center was a lush meadow, and in the very middle is a huge blank slate of marble serving as a floor.

"Oh, now I remember. We're suppose to be in the form room all day" he thinks out loud noticing that no ones there.
Kris leaves the classroom and heads towards the Form room where he takes his seat once more.

OCC: I hope it was okay for me to describe the classroom. If its not I'm sorry.

Eucliffe
December 24th, 2008, 08:15 PM
After a while of waiting patiently, Cierra began to get a bit testy. I hope Fia didn't run into any problems... Of course she couldn't! She's Fia! she thought. After a few more minutes of waiting, she sighed. Taking out the spellbook that she had had earlier, Cierra began looking through it. At once, she raised her left hand (she was left handed, probably unlike most her classmates), and a dark aura of some sort began pulsing from it. Her eyes turned a single crimson red, with no pupils or irises showing. At once, a faint spark appeared just feet away from where Cierra's hand was raised towards, and the spark of darkness began taking form. Suddenly aware that people might've been watching her, Cierra snapped out of it and the aura vanished.

"Mis! Mis!" she heard from afar, and as she turned around, Fia had returned, a rare herb in her mouth.

"Thank you, Fia," Cierra quietly said, as she calmly took the herb and placed it in her pocket. "I think I can make a nice potion with this." She smiled, and Fia couldn't help but smile back. That was the kind of effect Cierra had on some. Taking out another book, Cierra opened it quietly and turned to a specific page. It happened to be a blank book, with her favorite song lyrics written in it, including her own. She began singing to herself quietly.

"Fukai yami no hotori Nemuru chou tachi yo
Aoki sorasaemo Shirazu ni iru noka
Tsumiki no youni moroi sekai wo
Habataku sube ga hoshii
Hitotsudake sou negatta Aisubeki hito no tameni

Sai wa chijyou takaku nagerareta
Rakuen sore ha hiizuru mirai
You and I Tooi yume ni musubareru
Kono akai kawa wo koete!

Kimi no namida subete umi e kaesetara
Tsumimo itamisaemo wasurerarerunoka
Kodokuna hane ga nukumori kureta
itoshii sono kuchibiru
Hitotsudake souchikatta
mamorubeki hito no tame ni

Hana wa mujyou sarau jyuujika wo daite
saita hakanaki tenshi
yuuen no ai itsuka mitsukeru nara
Kimi ni sasageyou Paradise!

Hitosuji no hikari wo motomete
bokura wa michi wo ikiru
Hitotsudake ima shinjita
Aisubeki hito no tameni

Sai wa chijyou takaku nagerareta
Rakuen sore ha hiizuru mirai
You and I Tooi yume ni musubareru
Kono akai kawa wo koete

Hana wa mujyou sarau jyuujika wo daite
saita hakanaki tenshi
yuuen no ai itsuka mitsukeru nara
Kimi ni sasageyou Paradise!" The last few lines faded away as her lips ceased to move. She looked around, hoping no one but Fia had heard her. It seemed that way, so she closed the book and began figuring out where to go next...

(Sorry if it's kinda short. It's kinda late where I am, so I'm a bit tired... ^^

By the way, the lyrics are for "Butterfly Kiss" by Chihiro Yonekura; it's also the opening lyrics for "Groove Adventure Rave".)

Eletj
December 24th, 2008, 08:41 PM
OOC: Everyone, Read what I posted in the OOC thread. Everyones in the Form room for the rest of the day! Proper classes start TOMORROW! Right, with that out of the way.

“Piece of cake. Don’t worry, Prof., she’s in good hands. I want some extra credit in your classes for this, though; as well as permission to skip classes when this arduous task requires me to. ” Kenji smiled. He knew that Damien wasn't joking, but it didn't bother him. Gotta pay the piper. He gave Damien a small photo of Yuki. “I’ll see you later, Professor.” He said as he walked out the door. 'That is one odd kid. Glad hes on our side.' Kenji grabbed his bag, and made his way to the teacher's lounge, on the other side of the campus.
------------------
A shrill squeal of deilight came from behind him. Toby smiled, andn looked up from his newspaper. "Kenji!" Toby instantly recognized the voice, but no longer the body. She rushed up to him, hugging him close.
"Lola! Is that you? You look....different? Did you get a new haircut?" Kenji laughed. He could see that her body had changed drastically, but she was still the same inside. They walked over to a couple of chairs, and Kenji made some coffee.
------------------
The two of them walked back to 7A, just as the bell rang. "This is our classroom for the year. Its fully equiped with the range of the latest equipment etc, etc. I have to go to the bathroom, but why don't you introduce yourself to the class?" He ran off, without waiting for an answer.

_Diego//
December 25th, 2008, 12:04 PM
"Ah did you just see..Oh..he's gone.."

Damien, as soon as he heard this, flinched harshly and plunged deeper into the leaves of the tree, making his best attempt at covering himself with twigs. His dark attire, though; wasn’t helping a lot. Guess wearing black had its downs, besides roasting you in hot weather. He hid there for a while, skillfully coming out of his hideout when he thought that Yuki might’ve already turned around. Wow, did it feel weird to stalk someone. Damien peered out with is head only and noticed that Yuki was talking to the other girl, named Kairi. Carefully eavesdropping, Damien focused his whole attention on them, analyzing every single thing they said. He was too concentrated like to notice that another girl approached to greet Yuki, then, somehow; also spotted Damien.

"GOOD DAY TO YOU AS WELL MR. DAMIEN!" The girl yelled loudly before turning back to Yuki. This hit him like a ton of bricks. He looked down angrily at the girl and noticed she had been in the first class with him. ~You’re kidding. You’re so effing kidding me!~ Damien yelled to himself ridiculously furious as he looked down at the girl. Why had she possibly done that? Wasn’t it obvious that Damien didn’t want to be seen? Did she just do it to piss him off? Why? Why…

A rush of adrenaline ordered Damien to come down and knock the female out; but doing so would only draw more attention to him. It resulted very surprising, though; that Yuki apparently ignored her and therefore didn’t notice Damien. “Hey, you!” He whispered loudly as he stared at Raffine. “Go away! Dammit, why the hell did you call me out? Can’t you see I’m hiding? It’s of great importance that I am not seen. Go! Scram!”

After saying this, Damien didn’t even bother to see if she had left. Instead, he just pulled back to his sylvan shelter and waited to be inconspicuous once again. Something worst happened just then. Damien felt a breathing behind him. He felt a presence. His heart skipped a beat and his breathing became harsh. His pupils shrank, a sigh hit his neck, and then a voice was heard.

"I guess you've been discovered, eh?"

Complete creeped out, Damien turned around in a rush and saw that, effectively, a girl had climbed up on the tree as well. “Gah!” He yelled, being so shocked because of the random event that he forgot about staying hidden from Yuki. “Who are yo–, Wah!”
Damien did know the name of the younger girl, he had heard her name when Mr. Kenji called it, also, she was the girl who he just blew a cloud on steam on; but the surprise didn’t allow him to think clearly. In fact, he couldn’t even finish his question because he lost his balance and put his foot on a loose branch, the weight of the combat boot making it snap almost immediately. Letting out a loud yell, Damien tried to grab one the twigs to hold on, but it was too late. The male fell on the ground, slamming his whole body on the grass and rocks loudly. ~This… Sucks. ~

If there was anything good to this, it was that Yuki had already ran away, therefore, she didn’t notice Damien’s fall or heard his voice. He still had a chance of being stealth. Damien lied there with is eyes closed for at least a minute, and when he opened them, he saw the girl that had called him out standing next to him; disobeying his order of leaving. ~Gah!~ Damien thought again before doing a magnificent back flip from the ground to stand up. That was how ninja-ish he was. He looked at the two younger girls girls, alternating his sight from one to another repeatedly before saying viciously “Damn, who are you and why did you do that? Couldn’t you deduce I didn’t want to be seen?”

Damien wasn’t the one to get angry all that much; but this had pissed him up seriously. He was in such a serious mission, one that was not going to be easy to complete even without obstacles that having his task ruined bothered him. Waiting for the girls to respond, Damien decided to chill and sigh deeply. “Meh, it doesn’t matter.” Without saying anything else, Damien turned around and began to walk away to the Form Room, seeing that most were going to head there. Not that he enjoyed being around people, but something important would probably be said or something. “Just, don’t do it again, please. I'm busy. ” Damien said as he looked back to the girls and continued to walk away like the true loner he was. He didn’t even turn around to see if they would follow; being an even chance of them doing that or talk to each other and forget about Damien. Damien pulled out the picture of Yuki and eyed it for a while, wondering many things. It would get stressing and boring to follow one person all the time; and Damien was aware of that, but that was what he signed in for.

Damien soon made it to Room 7A, where he took a seat that was on the very back of the classroom, being away from the rest of the group. Only other two desks were next to him; and those, as well as the one he sat on, were a bit dusty and old. Really hoping no one would seat next to him, Damien raised his head and looked for distinctive bunny ears to see if the target was around; but somehow he failed to identify them. There was a chance she was there, but Damien’s eyesight wasn’t really the best. Surprising, really, for he thought something like that would stand out a lot and would be easy to find. It took him a while for him to spot Yuki, but after a short, he did.

Mr. Kenji walked into the classroom just then and spoke.
"This is our classroom for the year. Its fully equipped with the range of the latest equipment etc, etc. I have to go to the bathroom, but why don't you introduce yourself to the class?"

“Introduce yourself?” Damien whispered to himself. “No thanks.” The obscure figure then pulled his hoodie up and looked down; waiting for the class to end.

Yu_&_Rei
December 25th, 2008, 02:14 PM
"Ohhhh Hiding eh? Well the Refined Police must be after you then." She said as she walked away laughing. As she was walking away she was looking around the school observing the walls and the people around her. As she continued walking by 3 strange lookign boys came up to her randomly and cornered her. "Hey look boys, if it isn't the rich girl." Said the boy who seemed to be the leader of the pack. "Just who do you think you are? coming up to me as if I was a nobody like you. How unrefined." She said as she pushed away the leader.

"Ooooooooh Girl gots guts huh?" Said the leader again. "If you think you're too good for us you may want to check again." He said laughing loudly causing his posse to laugh as well. "Oh yeah, Get Real! Now that would be in poor taste. I'd rather go with that weirdo unrefined guy I saw earlier. Even though hes a total creeper himself, you guys make him look like a prince charming." She yelled. "Well if thats the case you may not have heard I'm your prince charming." He said not knowing what else to say. The bell suddenly rang and Raffine decided she didnt have time for this. "Well looks like for every prince charming theres a not so charming one." She said as she walked away. "You guys better watch yourselves I'm not as innocent as you think." She said continuing to walk. "Hmmmm room 7A, we're supposed to be in form room. Ugh again with them I suppose." She said as she entered the room. She came in and sat down to see a whole bunch of brand new equipment. As she took her seat she then saw Mr. Kenji saying "This is our classroom for the year. Its fully equipped with the latest equipment etc, etc. I have to go to the bathroom but why dont you introduce yourself to the class.?"

"Introduce myself?" Raffine thought. "I don't think I'll even bother, what a waste of time that would be." She thought to herself. "Besides I think most people here already know me, like that Damien, but I'm not so sure about that boy." She said looking to Kris. "I'll just sit here and see people introduce themselves." She said slumping into her desk.

Eucliffe
December 25th, 2008, 03:03 PM
Cierra took out her schedule from her hand-made sack. She read the first class on the list.

"Mythology with Mr. Kenji Darkrose. How interesting..." Cierra muttered, folding the schedule and placing it back into her sack. She then sat down by an oak tree nearby, and stared up at the sky. At once she began reminiscing over her past. The images appeared in her head like a movie. First, as if from someone's point of view, a lady's panties appeared. The view then shifted over to a close up view of the legs and below of some naked guy in the shower. A small hand began reaching out, and it seemed to come from the specific point of view. As soon as the hand wrapped around what was between the man's legs gently, the scene shifted again.

Men. And women. Dressed in vegetable-colored camouflage military suits. With shadowy black whips in hand. And many others saluting to them. The view shifts again. Blood all over, some people dead from the torture. Training still in progress. At last, a peaceful scene comes. It is soon corrupted by the hand reaching out, with a dark aura around it. A shadow begins forming, and soon takes on the colors. A young girl, with beautiful and innocent crimson red eyes and long, shimmering crimson-colored hair. Dressed in an ever so unmatching army-like outfit. The girl moved her lips, but like a silent movie, no words came out.

The scene shifted yet again. The girl was going through a survival course, and she was passing with flying colors. But something stuck out to the leaders, it seemed. Every time this girl would get slashed by the thorns and sharp points in the course, that part of her would disappear, and it was as if a black shadow took its place. No blood spilled out, nor did the girl whimper in pain. The people looked at each other, and once the girl was finished, she was almost a shadow again. Seemingly baffled, the people reached out to touch her, and she instantly burst into small auras of darkness. Still baffled at this phenomena, the people realized it was nothing but a sort of black magic, created from witchcraft.

The scenery shifted. It seemed like a few years later. A cafe. Sitting down and drinking a smoothie slowly. Then, an explosion nearby. As the scene began shifting to the explosion, Cierra began to feel a bit woozy. But she managed to regain her status and continue. She saw at least five dead bodies, some holding completely unharmed Pokeballs. Noticing a few silhouettes, a voice rang out and the scene shifted yet again. From that person's point of view, they were chasing after those silhouettes. When the silhouettes reached a dead zone, the person threw a Pokeball. Out came a Misdreavus.

Then everything went blank. Cierra crashed against the tree, exhausted from her tormented past. She began to regain her thoughts and chose to skip ahead to the final part - arriving at the academy. Yes, she was in Orre, now apparently a Wiccan, and was invited to join the academy. She decided it'd be worth the while, and immediately took a ship all the way over to Johto, in the East. She first had to get across Orre's neverending desert, but that was no problem for her when she had a motorcycle. She brought her motorcycle on the ship and it took off. And then the movie ended, creditless.

Cierra sat up, and the bell rang. Saved by the bell, she thought, putting her left hand over her head. She got up slowly and walked calmly to her next class...

She heard the teacher say something about introducing themselves. But Cierra just sat down at the desk furthest away. Her mind still wandered to her tormented past, but she would shake her head now and then as if to try and get those thoughts out. This may be a rough year. Bear with me, Fia...

Konekodemon
December 25th, 2008, 03:38 PM
I can't live up to your standards of posting, this rp is way to hard for me to post full chapter posts at a time, and since you keep on getting on my case when I'm trying very hard and posting as much as I can think of, I think I just want out then since your too hard on me for how much I need to post when I'm trying my best

Mira
December 25th, 2008, 05:09 PM
Elizabeth couldn't help but laugh aloud as soon as the boy disappeared from view. She clutched her stomach and wiped the tears from her eyes. The one benefit of being a girl was the you could annoy a guy all you wanted and he wouldn't hit you. Or, at least if he did you could claw his eyes out.

Still smiling, Elizabeth slid down the trunk of the tree and decided to go in the direction he had headed. Hopefully he was going to the same classroom she was. She took out Bulbasaur's PokeBall and began rolling it between her fingers, wondering when she would be able to let her Pokemon out as she walked down the hallway.

She spotted Mr. Kenji entering a classroom and followed him inside. She muttered an apology to him and scanned over the class. She saw that Damien was sitting in an area of older-looking desks, most likely trying to keep others away from him. He was staring at the bunny-eared girl again...

Elizabeth flipped her hair over her shoulder and walked over to the desks by Damien. She sat in the seat next to him and flashed him a world-famous Lake smile.

"What's up?"

(OOC: sorry this is so short (I just had to get her into the classroom) and Elizabeth is being rather obnoxious, but that's kind of her thing, and she won't stop unless something stops her or she gets bored :D)

drunk ¬_¬
December 25th, 2008, 10:23 PM
(Ooc: I was waiting for more people to post before posting this, but i doubt anyone else will post today, and i can't post tomorrow. Anyways, Merry Christmas everyone!... Sorry if it's short too)

~It’s almost time for first period~ thought Lola as she made her way through the crowded halls towards room 7B, where she was supposed to present herself to the new students.

Upon reaching the room, she immediately walked up to the front of the class, next to an electronic white board, and checked to either side to make sure whether the whole class was there yet or not.

There was still some time for class to start, and she simply sat down, and
started to sort some stuff out in her cabinet.

Then, at the sound of the bell, she almost immediately sprang up, clapped her hands, cleared her throat and started: “All right then, now I’ll take roll to make sure everyone’s here.”

“Adam Berillo…” she continued until she called off the whole list.
____________________

After reading off the attendance sheet, she proceeded to present herself to the class.

“H… hello everyone,” she stuttered a bit, “my name is Lola Dao, but please feel free to call me Miss Lola.”

At first she had been a little nervous about having the class to herself, but hearing the name ‘Miss Lola’ to her was almost like a switch that made her completely uninhibited, and outgoing. She leaned forward revealing luscious cleavage to the class, and satisfied with the awes from the male community she proceeded:

“I, along with Kenji, who surely already presented himself to you, will be teaching some of your classes. Feel free to please ask me for assistance in anything you may need. This said, now we will wait for Kenji to come to the room, to sort out your schedules, and make sure you guys understand the rules of the Titan Academy.”

After saying this, she felt something vibrate in her pocket, and finished her presentation with one last statement: “Also, I urge all of you that if you notice anything weird in our installations, students, or even faculty to please come to me as I am in charge of these sorts of things as a student-staff liaison. Now, you may continue to personalize your school profiles, or just meet each other as we wait for Kenji to come in.”

She then walked out to answer a private phone call.

charizard_maa
December 25th, 2008, 10:47 PM
OOC:

I am assuming that I know who are Rocket members posing as teachers. If not then I edit my post to fit.

IC:

Mala sat in the teacher's lounge in her own little world. She had a book before her on the table that was talking about the legends behind the Legendary Dog Trio. It also included many pieces of artwork that people had done. Many of them were very cruel but it was interesting enough for Mala. Right now Mala was reading the notes of a pokemon research was in pursuit of Suicune.

Mala then adjusted her glasses with the palm of her hand and smiled. The man was describing his experience in Cianwood City as he witness Suicune before his very eyes. Mala got closer to the book as the man went into detail about how the pokemon stood before him like a mightly god-like being. Then how Suicune grace the sea with his graceful steps. Mala knew that if Team Rocket ever wanted to capture this Legendary then they were either going have to be quick or find a way to keep Suicune from running away. Surely this was a challenge Mala was willing try if asked.

Mala then turned the page of the book when soon a loud schoolgirl-like voice rang in her ear and throughout the teacher's lounge. “Mr. Kenji! I haven’t seen you in such a long time how have you been?”

Mala looked up at the large breasted woman who had hugged the gray haired young man. Mala knew that the gray haired man was Mr. Kenji, the person that was teaching the class that Mala wanted. Mala had a deep passion for legends and Mythology was right up her road but she was disappointed that Mr. Kenji was still here teaching it. The blonde and heavy breasted woman was an unfamilar face that Mala had to guess was a new teacher.

Before giving Kenji a chance to answer beautiful woman had said, “So… do you think I’ve changed?”

Mala at once closed her eyes and let out a heavy sigh. She could alreayd tell that this young teacher's loud character was very different in compared to Mala's cool character. Still Mala knew that she had to keep up her facade as a mild and cool teacher so she can fool this teacher like the rest of the teachers in this academy.

"Lola! Is that you? You look....different? Did you get a new haircut?" said Kenji to greet one named Lola. Mala guess that the two knew each other. Mala just ignore the rest of the conversation as she went back into her book with a hint of fresh coffee in the air.

---

Soon a loud ringing could be heard that tore Mala from her book. She at once jolted up in shock and her fake glasses slipped a bit off her face. She then looked around and saw the time. Mala was surprise and said, "OH! My break is over already? First period is done? What?"

Mala at once shut her book close and looked around, "What is going on?" She then remember that she was reading a book at Cineris Titan Academy and posing at a teacher. She at once fixed her glasses and guess it was time for her to teach her first class of the day. Mala guess she should have gotten use to teaching at Cineris after a semester being here but still the only thing she has gotten use to was being called Mrs. Advent. Mala then began to make her way towards out of the teacher's lounge with a her book in her hand saying to herself, "Now what class am I suppose to teach right now? Practical Art? Contest? History? Geography?" Mala then paused after blessing herself that it was the first day of school so it didn't matter what she was teaching and said, "Do I even still teach Geography. Damn. Summer been too long that I forgot myself. Sigh. I guess I find out when I get there."

_Diego//
December 26th, 2008, 12:29 PM
Time passed; and it seemed that no one had found enough guts like to do something related to ‘introducing themselves’. It seemed that the only ones that were going to introduce themselves were the teachers, and only because it was a requisite. Damien smirked to himself for no apparent reason as he stared down at his lap, his hoodie covering his head still. The only reasons he’d look up was to make sure that the target was still on the same room as he was and no one was bothering her or when he heard some footsteps approaching. The latter case didn’t occur all that often; and if it did occur, anyway, there was not much that he was going to be able to do. Most of the desks were occupied by someone already, so switching places wasn’t a sensible option. At a certain moment, he had to force his head up when he heard some footsteps getting closer. The male looked up to see a girl approaching, but she walked past him to another lonely part of the classroom. He discretely followed her with his sight before lowering his sight once again.

Time passed, and a minute seemed like an hour to Damien’s eager mind. Eager of what? Not even he was sure. He wanted the day to end already. Damien, feeling very bored at the moment, began to play with the chain that dangled from the side of his pants and entered a thoughtful trance. A trance that led him to ponder how would this busy school term end. Could he be able to manage getting decent grades while acting as this so-called guardian? Who was he guarding the target from? Was it dangerous? It should be; if they assigned someone to take care of someone. Was it lethal? Would Damien be alive by when this term ended? For once, Damien felt a bit scared. Fighting the unknown wasn’t something he was up for. Damien let out a sigh before pulling out Zero’s Pokeball and juggling with it, jaded. His attention was brought up to the class once more when a teacher walked into the classroom. At the sight of the smokin’ female, a couple of the male students looked at each other, high-fiving with grins that expressed ‘Hell yeah!’. Damien smiled to himself discretely and then looked down again, hearing the bell ring. The teacher stood up and took roll, then proceeded to introduce herself and teased the boys in the room. Before walking out, saying Mr. Kenji would come back in; she said something that grabbed Damien attention. “Also, I urge all of you that if you notice anything weird in our installations, students, or even faculty to please come to me as I am in charge of these sorts of things as a student-staff liaison. Now, you may continue to personalize your school profiles, or just meet each other as we wait for Kenji to come in.”

~That might come in handy.~ Damien thought to himself as he took his hand to his pocket and pulled out Yuki’s picture, examining it carefully. As he did, he heard other footsteps approaching, causing him to drop the picture and Pokeball in nervousness. He bent down to pick them up as he monotonously repeated in his mind ~Please don’t sit next to me. Please don’t sit next to me. Please don’t… Dammit.~

As he turned back to see the new figure, he was surprised to see the girl that had caused him to fall over from the tall tree and only laughed about it. She sat down next to him, flipping her hair and smiling at Damien. “What’s up?” She asked untroubled as she stared at him.

Damien turned around, not daring to stare at the younger girl directly in the eyes. It had been a while since anyone smiled to him in a somewhat friendly way and not in addition to teasing or mocking. This caused a funny feeling inside him; once that was purposely murdered with more joy and sorrow. Damien had an awesome smile to show; too bad he never used it. Damien did not feel like socializing yet, especially with someone who had thwarted his spying plans, whether it was done with knowledge of the consequences or not.

“Nothing…” Damien replied, his voice tone blatantly expressing the fact that he didn’t want to be bothered right now, in any way. Such a curtailing response was an unashamed hint, too. Knowing that the girl was staring at him made a cold sweat drop drool down Damien’s back, leaving him a rather unpleasant feeling all over his body. He took on deep breath before pulling the hood on his think, black sweatshirt back and then slightly turned his head to a side, allowing him to watch the female with just the corner of the corresponding eye. “What do you want..?” Damien said in a serious mood, wondering why had this girl bothered to follow him. Anyone only needed to glance at Damien to deduce he wasn’t one to walk around with, yet she had comes sit down with him in the lonely area of the class. Damien exhaled loudly as he turned to Elizabeth and waited for a response. Maybe, doubtfully but maybe, her intentions were good, and he would prefer to hear what she had to say before pushing his desk away, even further from the rest of the others.

((I'm aware the order that I made the events from the last posts occur isn't exactly correct; but I already had a post saved, so finding another post the next time I logged in forced me to edit it, not leaving the best results. I don't think it affects other in any way, though))

Snow Phoenix
December 26th, 2008, 02:57 PM
Kris still had time before the bell would ring and he was becoming bored. Yuki and her Buneary made Kris want to bring his pokemon out as well.

"Natu, come on out" he thought and sure enough even though unintentional Natu appears from her pokeball. It was then that he realized he had the only psychic pokemon in the room.

"Natu are you ready for today's fortune" he telepathically comunicated to her. She nodded her head.

He pulled out of deck of pokemon tarot cards and placed the stack on his desk. Natu's beak was filled with a blue aura that transfered to the cards as she placed a card on his desk using her beak.
Kris turned it over; it was the Darkrai card. "Death?" Natu called to Kris. "Yes someone's going to die" he accidently spoke out loud in a slightly excited voice.

"Oops, I just can't shake the feeling that I'm being watched" he comunicated to Natu.

He looked up to notice a new teacher who was startled by the ringing bell and she started: “All right then, now I’ll take roll to make sure everyone’s here.”

“Adam Berillo…” she continued until she called off the whole list.

After reading off the attendance sheet, she proceeded to present herself to the class.

“H… hello everyone,” she stuttered a bit, “my name is Lola Dao, but please feel free to call me Miss Lola.”

She then teased the males, but Kris was uninterested.

“I, along with Kenji, who surely already presented himself to you, will be teaching some of your classes. Feel free to please ask me for assistance in anything you may need. This said, now we will wait for Kenji to come to the room, to sort out your schedules, and make sure you guys understand the rules of the Titan Academy.”

She then left the Classroom.


Soon after a girl collapsed. "Mary Sue?" a girl called to the fallen girl.

"Hmm, how boring, a not interesting person" he thought and he told Natu to continue with the fortune telling.

Natu placed four cards in front of him face down. He turned them over and they were a blue buneary, a black misdreavus, a yellow mudkip, and a red bulbasaur.
"None of these cards were in my deck" he thought. Natu placed one finally card on top of the ones already placed; it was Arceus.

"What do those four have to do with the creator" he thought as he began to examine the gifted ones.

He was stopped when someone said "You did something to that girl, didn't you?".

Mira
December 26th, 2008, 03:27 PM
Damien turned to look Elizabeth over without meeting her eyes. Elizabeth felt hostility in his gaze, but she held her expression.

"Nothing..." he said slowly. He shifted uncomfortably and pulled on the hood of his black sweatshirt. Elizabeth waited patiently as he looked at her from the corner of his eye.

"What do you want?" he asked, releasing his breath and turning to wait for her answer.

"For starters," Elizabeth said with a laugh. "I followed you to class because I was lost. Secondly, you're the only student I know at all in this entire room. And thirdly," Elizabeth lowered her voice and allowed her expression to turn serious. "I want to know if you were the one who trapped the girl and what it is you want with the bunny girl."

Elizabeth crossed her legs and rubbed her fingers over the worn areas on the table. She looked him over with a frown.

"You might think this," she gestured at his outfit, "makes you invisible, but all it really does is make people notice you all the more. Keep that in mind next time you go on a mission."

Eletj
December 26th, 2008, 03:41 PM
A few minutes later....

Kenji walked into the classroom. Some people were chatting, others just sitting in peace. Lola was standing at the front of the classroom. Kenji clapped his hands together.
"Alright class, Its too fine a day to be inside. Everyone follow me!" He led the class outside the classroom. The class walked through the hall, and Kenji led them towards a large tall building in the center of the campus. It was built high enough so that it could see all the surrounding islands. He led the class into the building, climbing the stairs. Once they reached the top, He turned around to make sure every one was here.

"Right class, For this lesson I decided I'd show you the surronding islands, so you know more about them when we travel there next week", Kenji annouced with a smirk. "The first island will be this one, Inferno Island. This island is reasonably small, because its not really an island. Its a live volcano. The island is a great place to catch fire pokemon. We'll be travelling there next Monday. You will be given pokeballs there, however should you want to stock up on some more, theres a little shop next to the cafeteria which sells alot of things useful to trainers. Moving along". He led the class around the top level, so the next island was in view.

"This island is known as Silva island. The entire island is covered is covered with a deep jungle. Mythology tells us that there was once a great pokemon deity, sickened by humans mindless squables retreated into the deepest part of the forest, and should one ever find this deity, they would be granted one wish. I wouldn't get you hopes up though, many have tried and come back empty-handed. Grass, Poison and Bug pokemon live there, but it is not unknown for a few Flying, Normal or even Fighting pokemon to be there. We travel there next Wednesday."

"This next island", he said as they walked, "Is a sort of mix. It has some woods, a lake in the middle, but is pretty flat. Many different kind of pokemon live there. We shall be travelling there next Friday". He turned around and looked at his class. "Alright, class, that concludes todays lecture. Lets go downstairs and have some fun".
---------------------------------

"Everyone, Since we've still got about 1/2 a period left, we'll have a little tournament. I have randomly selected students to battle each other. Our first battle will be:

Adam Berillo VS Damien Decay.

Once you two are ready, you may begin".
The battle was over fast. Adam's Ralts couldn't harm Zero, and the battle was over in less then a minute. 'Good to see my guardian knows the basics of battling'.
Adam 0/1/0
Damien 1/0/0
"Our next round is Cierra Clover VS Raffine Tsou!" Kenji announced. 'This should be interesting'..

OOC: Imagine a glass skyscraper thats about 6 metres tall.
OOC2: Tournament Pairings will be up soon. Once its up, talk to you partner to decide who wins etc.
OOC3: 100 posts! Yay!

_Diego//
December 26th, 2008, 04:57 PM
“For starters,” the girl started to say as Damien turned his face towards her and stared directly, focusing his whole attention on the words being said by her. "I followed you to class because I was lost. Secondly, you're the only student I know at all in this entire room. And thirdly, I want to know if you were the one who trapped the girl and what it is you want with the bunny girl."

The statements said by Elizabeth forced the obscure male to smirk to himself. Her curiosity had been successfully excused, yet some of the things she said made him laugh. Anyone would’ve think Damien was a maniac, for he started to laugh out of nowhere, but soon, he’d reply. Before he spoke, he noticed the girl wasn’t done talking; so he just held his comments back and remained quiet. "You might think this, makes you invisible, but all it really does is make people notice you all the more. Keep that in mind next time you go on a mission."

After this, a minute of silence grew among the two; for Damien was waiting for her to say something else. When he was sure she was done with it, he took a deep breath and stared directly at her. “Well, then.” He started. “First off; glad I could help you getting here. But, you know me? Hah. Trust me; you don’t know me one bit. And no, I was not the one who trapped the girl; she was already frozen when I got there. As for the bunny girl,” Damien said as he pushed the picture deeper inside his pocket and then turned at Yuki, “that’s a secret. As for this attire, trust me, it’s doing its work.” There, Damien took another deep breath. By his last statement, he meant that the whole murky look scared people away, forcing them to believe he wasn’t a friendly person; and definitely not one to mess with. In any case, it was true. Before he could say anything else, Mr. Kenji walked in. "Alright class, its too fine a day to be inside. Everyone follow me!"

Most of the students stood up and began to follow Kenji, as instructed. The only ones that weren’t were a select few that were staring down at a knocked out girl. Some guy bullying another boy with a Natu drew special attention of Damien, but he ignored it never the less. Before standing up, Damien sighed and turned to Elizabeth, scanning his mind for her name.

“Have a nice day, Elizabeth.” Damien said as he pulled out a weak, forced smile and then stood up, following Mr. Kenji and walking behind the large group. That had surely been the most amount of words he had directed to someone in the past week.

He didn’t look back now, for he was worried when he lost sight of Yuki. He was too focused on himself like to turn to a side to see if had stood up or stayed back. ~Dammit…~ Damien said to himself as he looked over the heads of everyone, his height easily allowing him to. Sadly, though; because of the same fact, he was very easy to pick out of a crowd. Damien tried to step back, but the group behind him continued to push forward. Not wanting to cause ruckus, he just went along with the current, deciding to force a way back once everyone stood still. The group was soon led to one of the buildings on campus, and they were all taken to listen to the explanation on the islands. Once everyone stopped to hear Kenji speak, Damien tried to push his way back, but the teachers inside the place didn’t allow him to. They said he had to stay with the group, something that pissed of Damien a lot. Without having anything else to do, Damien just stayed there.

"Right class, For this lesson I decided I'd show you the surrounding islands, so you know more about them when we travel there next week", Kenji announced with a smirk. "The first island will be this one, Inferno Island. This island is reasonably small, because its not really an island. It’s a live volcano. The island is a great place to catch fire pokemon. We'll be travelling there next Monday. You will be given poke balls there; however should you want to stock up on some more, there’s a little shop next to the cafeteria which sells alot of things useful to trainers. Moving along. This island is known as Silva island. The entire island is covered is covered with a deep jungle. Mythology tells us that there was once a great pokemon deity, sickened by humans mindless squables retreated into the deepest part of the forest, and should one ever find this deity, they would be granted one wish. I wouldn't get you hopes up though; many have tried and come back empty-handed. Grass, Poison and Bug Pokémon live there, but it is not unknown for a few Flying, Normal or even Fighting Pokémon to be there. We travel there next Wednesday. This next island is a sort of mix. It has some woods, a lake in the middle, but is pretty flat. Many different kind of Pokémon live there. We shall be travelling there next Friday. Alright, class, that concludes today’s lecture. Let’s go downstairs and have some fun".

~About time.~ Damien thought to himself as he and the group left; going downstairs and out of thebuilding again. Mr. Kenji led them to a small dirt clearing next to the building and spoke.
"Everyone, Since we've still got about 1/2 a period left, we'll have a little tournament. I have randomly selected students to battle each other. Our first battle will be: Adam Berillo VS Damien Decay. Once you two are ready, you may begin".

“But Mr. Kenji!” Damien called. “I- I can’t I have to go look for–…”
“What, Damien. Scared?”

A familiar voice spoke from the opposite side of the Arena. Damien turned around and noticed that in fact Adam Berillo was the guy he knocked unconscious at the ship on his way here. “You afraid that I’ll beat you up, zombie?”

“I thought I was a Vampire.” Damien said sarcastically as he stared at Adam, who quickly proceeded to let out a Ralts. “Fine,” Damien said as he pulled out Zero’s PokeBall and called him out, “let’s get done with this.” Damien disliked battling, a lot. Not only did he dislike Pokémon fighting each other; but he wasn’t good giving orders. Now, he had to give orders to prevent his Pokémon from fainting, and possibly to save himself from a lifetime supply of teases and humiliation. Zero came out of his Pokeball, viciously scowling and growling at the Psychic Pokémon, and then the battle started. “C’mon, Zero; I’m busy. Let’s get this done quick.”

The Ralts belonging to Adam seemed to be quite peaceful, for it didn’t seem to care much about the fight; much to Adam’s dislike. Probably that was Ralt’s manners; but in any case, Damien enjoyed this. “Ralts,” Adam called. “Use double team! Get that stupid dog confused.” Ralts didn’t say or move anything; it just obeyed. The Ralts copied itself a number times, soon surrounding Zero; who was still waiting for instruction. “Zero,” Damien said relaxed, “Just burn all of them until the right one’s found.”

The Houndour used ember on all of the copies, making all disappear one by one. Results were obviously not coming soon, though; for every time one was destroyed, another one or two appeared. Zero only used ember again and again, hoping to hit the right one for once. The attempts were futile, though; and anyone looking at Damien could be aware this was getting on his nerves. Damien grimaced at Adam, who was smiling; confident about his win. “Okay, Zero; Leer!”

The Houndour stopped spinning immediately after Damien said this; and, standing in a defensive position; let out a bright, sparkling light out of his eyes. The sudden flash stunned the real Ralts, making all of the copies disappear. “Perfect, Zero. Now, while he’s startled; ember!” Just before the flame hit, Adam spoke again. “Ralts, Teleport!”

The Ralts obeyed and appeared somewhere else; making the attack miss. “Dammit!” Damien yelled. “Stop moving! C’mon, Zero; calm down. Try to hit him.” Zero had grown quite altered already because he couldn’t see the Ralts. It was teleporting too much. When he heard Damien, though; he relaxed, focusing on the constantly moving Ralts. Then, he noticed the places he was teleporting to had a pattern; and using his knowledge on the next place, Zero used ember; landing a hit. Ralts was knocked back, but then quickly stood up. “Ralts.” Adam said. “Use confusion!”

Ralts put his tiny hands on his head and let out a thick purple wave. This hit Zero directly, but because of the typing, Zero suffered no damage. He wasn’t even pushed back or anything. While Ralts stood immobile, Zero launched himself at the Pokémon and let out a Bite attack; landing a supper effective critical hit and making the Ralts faint.

Damien immediately shifted from an anxious mood to his usual gloomy one; calling Zero towards him and bending down to pet him. He could’ve easily said something to humiliate Adam on his poor knowledge of Pokémon typing; but instead he just pulled the hood of his sweatshirt up again and walked away, the crowd staring at him confused. ~Meh.~ He thought as he walked over to a bench that was under a huge tree. Because of the tree’s thickness and dense foliage; there was a large shadow below it. Damien and Zero became almost invisible as they his in the shadows. The male took a deep breath and then stared at the crowd; not caring about the Pokémon battles. He took a deep breath and decided to rest for a while. ~I’ll go search for the target later… Man, is this tiring…~

charizard_maa
December 26th, 2008, 05:50 PM
Mala sped walked though the hallways of the academy hoping that none of her students would notice her wait arrival. She looked around and knew that she had a class to teach around here somewhere. Mala looked around and then saw the door. She at once opened the door and found a classroom of students in many different types of clothing. Each student was talking loudly until they realized that Mala was there. Mala looked at them and said, "Good morning students. Sorry I am late."

Mala walked coolly to the table in the front and place her book on the table. She then looked at the student in the front row and said, "What class is this?"

The student looked Mala a few times and blinked. He then said, "Umm...Shouldn't you know? This is your class."

Mala blinked a few times and then patted her skirt a few times and said, "I know that." She then looked away and said, "I was just testing you. Pop quiz you see. And well...you fail." Mala then looked at another student in the front row before the other student could respond back. "You, what class is this?"

The student looked a bit nervous and said, "Second period History 101." said the student in fear of failing this 'pop quiz'.

Mala at once nodded and was glad she was able to figure out what class this was. Luckily it was one of her History 101 classes. Mala knew that she taught a few History 101 classes along with a few Practical Art and one or two Contest 101. Mala then pulled out her PDA and hook it up wirelessly to her computer on the front desk.

Mala then walked before the front desk and said, "If you turn on your computers which I am sure you all were able to personalize your profiles in your first period. I have just uploaded the syllabus for this class. Please look over it and make sure you understand it."

Mala then walked over behind her desk and wrote on the whiteboard, "My name is Ms. Mala Advent. For the sake of this class and school activities you can call me Ms. Advent. I have been teaching at Cineris Titan Academy for half a year now and plan to be here for many more too. History is a very important subject and helped formed what we know today including the many legends that you may know. It helps form the reality that we know now and that is formed by the Time and Space Legendary Entities. You will find that a lot of what history there is today is actually have some sort of connection to what legends you may know and that-" Mala then paused as she caught herself going into one of her rants. She then turned around and said, "Any question?"

One student raised their hand and said, "Are you going to read the syllabus?"

Mala sighed. She was hoping they would read it on their own. The first day of class was always easy for her since she didn't have to really teach anything. Just introduce the course and maybe talk about the importance of History which she kind of almost did. Mala sighed and said, "Umm...yeah. I have to." Mala press a few buttons on the table and soon the projector screen was brought down. Soon the image of her History 101 syllabus appeared.

Mala sat on the desk and cross her legs. She then said to begin the explanation of the syllabus, "As you can see here..."

Eucliffe
December 26th, 2008, 06:14 PM
Cierra heard the "prediction of death" out loud. Looking over, she saw one of the boys playing with tarot cards. Ah, to have been a fortune teller, Cierra thought, sighing. However, just because one flips over the death card does not mean someone is to die. Surely one should know that if they use tarot cards. Follow the guide... She then opened up her sack and brought out her own guide. It was an I-Ching guidebook. She then brought out three coins. If more are heads, then I draw a straight line. If more are tails, I draw two lines next to each other, equaling the length of the longer line. After flipping the coins six times, Cierra got what seemed to be this:

-- --
-----
-----
-----
-- --
-----

Flipping over her I-Ching book, Cierra flipped through the pages until she found what she was looking for. She then began reading it softly.

"49. Ko - Revolution (Molting)

-- --
----- above Tui The Joyous, Lake
-----
-----
-- -- below Li The Clinging, Flame
-----

The Judgement

Revolution. On your own day
You are believed.
Supreme success,
Furthering through perseverance.
Remorse disappears.

The Image

Fire in the lake: the image of Revolution.
Thus the superior man
Sets the calendar in order
And makes the seasons clear.

The Lines

Nine at the beginning means:
Wrapped in the hide of a yellow cow.

Six in the second place means:
When one's own day comes, one may create revolution.
Starting brings good fortune. No blame.

Nine in the third place means:
Starting brings misfortune.
Perseverance brings danger.
When talk of revolution has gone the rounds three times,
One may commit himself,
And men will believe him.

Nine in the fourth place means:
Remorse disappears. Men believe him.
Changing the form of government brings good fortune.

() Nine in the fifth place means:
The great man changes like a tiger.
Even before he questions the oracle
He is believed.

Six at the top means:
The superior man changes like a panther.
The inferior man molts in the face.
Starting brings misfortune.
To remain persevering brings good fortune." It was an interesting method, one not as well-known as tarot cards. No one seemed to hear her, which was fine for Cierra.

After a bit, Professor Darkrose announced a tournament. Sighing, Cierra watched as the first two people were picked, and waited for it to begin. Nothing else to do, she thought, Might as well call out Fia... When the Misdreavus came out of its Luxury Ball, Cierra began tossing the ball up into the air, catching it each time. She stared blankly into the battlefield as the battle went on. Well, surely all things will come to an end sooner or later, she thought to herself.

(Thanks to an I-Ching site for the I-Ching thing. I actually learned about it during my combinations and permutations block at my old private school (just a couple months ago, actually). My new reason to like math class more than ever.

And I know it was short overall, but I couldn't think of anything else to put...)

Yuukihime
December 26th, 2008, 10:02 PM
ooc: Sorry I'm so late with a post, I ended up playing Pokemon Ranger 2 all day, which turned out to be addicting to pass up.

Yuki yawned as she watched the clock. School was already to proove to be quite boring especially without no one to talk too, it looked like Yuki would have to talk to someone by herself, which would proove to be a daunting task considering she was part bunny. "Oh well, guess I'll have to make due!" Yuki happily whispered to herself. She examined the room to see if she could find someone to talk too, the one person who she couldn't pass up to talk to was the silhouette of the boy who she had seen early , he was quite intimidating over all tall and seemingly gave a quite scary aurua, but I mean don't judge a book by it's cover..Yeah, Yuki would do that, but as she was about to get up and introduce herself the teacher had came in.

“H… hello everyone,my name is Lola Dao, but please feel free to call me Miss Lola.” The teache4r said in a shy manner,a shy demaneor wouldn't seem to be fit for a teacher. Could it be act? Yuki was confused at this school, she knew nothing about anything in this place. Her Buneary looked at her worridly, Yuki seemed to know more about pokemon then anyone else, which made her worry even more that she was a freak. A few minutes later Mr. Kenji walked in, she looked quite happy.

"Alright class, Its too fine a day to be inside. Everyone follow me!" Yuki got up , as the rest of the class did and he led them out them outside, it seemed he wanted to do something because of the fine weather, which made Yuki nervous if it was something about battling, I mean she knew alot about pokemon but battling was out of her league.

"Right class, For this lesson I decided I'd show you the surronding islands, so you know more about them when we travel there next week", Kenji annouced with a smirk. "The first island will be this one, Inferno Island. This island is reasonably small, because its not really an island. Its a live volcano. The island is a great place to catch fire pokemon. We'll be travelling there next Monday. You will be given pokeballs there, however should you want to stock up on some more, theres a little shop next to the cafeteria which sells alot of things useful to trainers. Moving along". He led the class around the top level, so the next island was in view. Yuki sweatdropped a bit.

"A live volcano, oh dear.. What will we do Bunny?" Yuki whispered, for some reason at the word "fire" she had become quite panicy, apparently for some odd reason, she seemed to be afraid of fire. "Hah, I wonder if i get in trouble will a prince coem rescue me? Haha!" Yuki found herself laughing quietly to herself, while Bunny sweatdropped to herself about the fact that Yuki had such a short attention span.

"This island is known as Silva island. The entire island is covered is covered with a deep jungle. Mythology tells us that there was once a great pokemon deity, sickened by humans mindless squables retreated into the deepest part of the forest, and should one ever find this deity, they would be granted one wish. I wouldn't get you hopes up though, many have tried and come back empty-handed. Grass, Poison and Bug pokemon live there, but it is not unknown for a few Flying, Normal or even Fighting pokemon to be there. We travel there next Wednesday."

"Oh wow a great deity! That might be worth some investigating!" Yuki's eyes sparkled with delight at the thought of the word 'deity' she felt happy for some reason at the fact of finding some 'ancient markings' in some mysterious cave.

"This next island", he said as they walked, "Is a sort of mix. It has some woods, a lake in the middle, but is pretty flat. Many different kind of pokemon live there. We shall be travelling there next Friday". He turned around and looked at his class. "Alright, class, that concludes todays lecture. Lets go downstairs and have some fun". The teacher then led the class once again. Yuki began wondering about the various pokemon she could catch, but the one type of pokemon she wanted to catch was ice pokemon. Besides Bunny , her favoring type of pokemon were ice types, she wanted a full army of ice type pokemon.

"Everyone, Since we've still got about 1/2 a period left, we'll have a little tournament. I have randomly selected students to battle each other. Our first battle will be:

Adam Berillo VS Damien Decay.

"Once you two are ready, you may begin".

"EH,EH,EH?!" Yuki yelped in her mind, a battle? she began murmuring various swear word and began to panic. "But, but, I have no idea how to battle.." She looekd at her Buneary who was also nervous.

"Bun.." Bunny murmured sadly.

"Well we'll just have to try our best!" Yuki whispered to Bunny and waited for the battles to start, she looked as the boy dubbed 'Damien walked out amonugst the battle field,he was tall. Just like the silhouette she had seen. More frankly Yuki wanted to be his friend for soem reason , he loooked like he was quite lonely, and she too was lonely, but that couldn't be helped, I mean shehad no past, no family, no anything. she at least wanted a friend to pal around with. As she was pondering these things she felt her head throb. The voice seemed soothing, yet frightening at the same time.

"Ice is your element, don't forget it." The voice told her, Yuki's head began to throb worse and worse as she rubbed it minorly she made her way to the front of the crowd , her bunny earys were down into a submissive state, it was quite obvious she was in pain. It didn't look like anyone cared though, Yuki tried to ignore it and began to watch the oncoming battle. Hpwever as the battle begin to start she felt her head throb even more, it was hard to watch anything so she shut her eyes, and by the time her head was feeling well enough so she could open her eyes the battle was over and the two were walking out of the arena. Shequietly followed him out of the arena, no one would know she was gone so she didn't care. As she looked for him, she finally found him, he actually blended into soem shadows which was quite hard to do considering his size. He looekd to be tired and worn out, Yuki quietly took out an oran berry as a peace offering.

"Um, your Damien right? You look kinda tired you can have an oran berry if you want. Bunny brought it back to me when she was out on the grounds." Yuki smiled at Damien but her heart was beating about 1000 miles an hour, she had no idea how to socialize what so ever.

"Bunneary.." Bunny growled at the thought of giving the oran berry to Damien instead of Yuki eating it.

"Bunny hush it's nice to give people stuff!" The argument had began the two fought over something so random, but then after the short fight she turned her sights back on Damien.

"Well I know your name! My names Yuki, and thats my Buneary Bunny! So so, wanna be friends, i kinda don't have any, no one here seems to like me all that much." Yuki smiled at him and gave him the oran berry, Buneary almsot had steam coming out of her head at this point and ended up kicking Yuki.

"Ouch bunny that hurt, you little brat!" Yuki yeleld at Buneary, and ocne again the two were having quite a humorous pointless argument.

ooc: It was a good post to get Yuki more familiar with Damien even if he is the loner type, and it will make Damiens job easier of finding her. (I also wanted to see how Damien would react x3)

_Diego//
December 28th, 2008, 01:30 PM
With the hoodie above his head and the soothing warmth of the bench he found himself in; Damien couldn’t help but to notice his eyelids were slowly preparing to meet each other to make the male enter the deep meditation trance he called ‘sleep’. He would’ve hit the sack already if it wasn’t for the uproar and disturbing yells coming out from the crowd in the fighting arena, which stunned him awake every time he closed his eyes. ~Ugh…~ Damien thought to himself as he rubbed his eyes, tired. Zero was just circling around Damien, happy about his first win in practically his lifetime. After barking quietly for a second, Zero turned back and walked away to a tree, walking behind it so no one could see him and lifted his leg. You guess what happened next.

Damien slightly scratched his head as he looked over for Zero, searching for him. “Hey, Zero!” He called as he stood up. Immediately as he did, though; he looked up and saw something that made him very nervous. Damien was never really nervous or anxious; he was really cool about things, so having this feeling inside of him crept him out. A sweat drop flowed down his back as he saw what was approaching. His weak eyes spotted blue hair, and piercing iced irises met with his own eyes. Pale skin, blue attire; and bunny ears and tail. ~Uh-Oh.~ Damien thought to himself as Yuki began to walk towards him, coming from a short distance. ~Subject spotted. Is she coming over? My, my; what do I do, what do I do. Should I run? No, that’d be too suspicious. Just walk away? Zero could find me later, but what if she’s not coming towards me. That’d raise awareness; just as. Okay, okay. Maybe she’s just walking through. Yeah; yeah, why’d she approach in any way? I’ll just… Turn around, and; walk away discretely, hiding when I get the chance. Yes, yes I’ll do that.~

Damien, feeling incredibly edgy and jumpy by now, stood up from the bench, his hoodie falling back and took a step forward. He was stopped when he heard Yuki speak. "Um, your Damien right?”

~Sh*lolwut*…~ Damien thought to himself as his whole body grew tense. He felt a huge load of concrete bricks land right above his head. His breathing quickened in pace at an immeasurable rate, and he could feel his heartbeat in his eyeballs. His muscles contracted and his pupils shrunk. Darn. He had tried to stay inconspicuous all this time; and now not only was he noticed, but he had been directed words from the target. “You look kinda tired you can have an Oran berry if you want. Bunny brought it back to me when she was out on the grounds." Yuki said as she smiled warmly at Damien; stretching out her hand and handing him a blue, round berry.

Damien didn’t say anything; he just stretched his hand as well and took the berry from her hands. Damien was so dumbfounded. He couldn’t of anything to say or do. If he tried to say something, in any case; he’d probably stutter or only allow weak sounds to come out of his mouth. “Th-Thanks…” Damien said tiredly. The gesture in his face showed a million of emotions all blended together, most of them expressing confusion and panic. A slight hint of happiness and gratitude could be found however. When was the last time anyone had done something good for him? He couldn’t remember. While he was fine just being ignored, the fact that someone walked up to him with a gentle expression soothed his desperate should; making him feel nice warmth inside. Drowned in emotion, Damien came back to his senses when Yuki and Bunny the Buneary started an argument over Yuki handing the berry to him.

"Bunny, hush it's nice to give people stuff!" Yuki said as she fought with her Buneary. Such a comedic scene made Damien smile, even laugh quietly at a point. He looked down at the Oran Berry, then back at Yuki. "Well I know your name! My names Yuki, and that’s my Buneary Bunny! So so, wanna be friends, I kinda don't have any, no one here seems to like me all that much."

Damien remained quiet again. She seemed to be going through the same stuff as he was; but she had it much worse. She had the traits of a bunny, for crying out loud. That wasn’t seen around often; it was only natural it could scare people away. The point was, anyway; she said the bold words. Wanna be friends. That was a pretty straightforward question. Damien shivered at the thought before entering a thoughtful state.

~Wow. I never thought I could make a friend so soon in this school, let alone the subject I was assigned to protect. I mean, I haven’t even talked to her, she didn’t even know my name. A link of loneliness between us is the only thing we have. Not this shady outfit or a nonchalant attitude kept her away. This is amazing. What should I do, though? Mr. Kenji never specified if I wasn’t supposed to tell the target I was a guardian; or if I shouldn’t interaction with her. Friendship’s a strong word, and even a stronger bond. Can I be able to keep up with that? What I go through being her friend so I can be closer to her? Yeah, that could work. I wouldn’t be suspicious if I followed her around. I’m her friend, after all. But… That would be so hypocritical. I’m not that kind of person. I doubt I can deny such an offer, though. I’d be left to look as a total ass. She wouldn’t even allow me to talk to her anymore. God, what do I do. This is confusing. Well… I guess. I can be her friend. She seems to need a friend just as much as I do. Being an anthropomorphic gifted one… Makes me sick to imagine all the teasing she can receive in one single day. Ignorant people. It makes me feel bad for her. Should I… Is this also a guardian’s job? I don’t know… Friendship. Wow. Time’ll tell. For now, Damien; behave. You can’t afford scaring her away. Be on your best mood.~

As Damien stepped back to the real world, he saw Bunny kicking Yuki’s leg. "Ouch bunny that hurt, you little brat!” She yelled angry as another argument between the two bunny-like beings started. ~Behave.~ Damien repeated to himself as he laughed. The funny situation now managed to pull out a laugh out of him. Not an evil smirk or a wicked smile. A true, authentic laughter. Something not seen all that often on the obscure figure. Damien took the Oran berry with his other hand and then, using mainly his strength, split the Oran Berry in almost two equally perfect halves. “Hey, look; no need to argue. See, you can have this part so Bunny isn’t angry; and I’ll have this one. Thank you very much, I actually think this’ll come in handy, I was feeling a bit tired, actually.” Damien said as he looked at Yuki with a bright smile. The greetings from Yuki had forced the male to come out of his murky personality and reveal his true self for a while. A very gentle, friendly and kindhearted someone. After giving the slightly larger half to Yuki, Damien stretched his hand in an invitation for a handshake. “Pleased to meet you, Yuki. I’d love to be your friend. In this place of pomposity, ignorance and superficiality, I think you need a friend as much as I do.” Damien looked back at his fruity present and back up at Yuki. “And if you haven’t made a friend yet, well, it’s their loss.”

Anyone who would’ve spoken to Damien before, who weren’t many in any case, was sure to not be able to recognize this facet of him. Something as simple as an Oran Berry as gift caused a piece of the solitary shell to break with Yuki. As Damien introduced himself, Zero returned from the tree's shelter and stared at both of the two beings curiously, innocently walking over to Bunny and beginning to sniff her.

Monochrome
December 28th, 2008, 02:23 PM
I'd like to reserve the other wildcard please...

_Diego//
December 28th, 2008, 02:30 PM
((OOC Comments go in the OOC Thread. (: (Including this one... Which should be there... Hmm...)
And, though Eletj hasn't updated the main post, the second
wildcard has already been taken. ))

Yu_&_Rei
December 28th, 2008, 02:53 PM
Raffine was quite amazed already by the academy, she found the islands very interesting. She heard the announcment of battle pairings heard and she was quite surprised. "Well I hope I can get a good challenge out of this." She said to herself. She then saw Yuki the bunny girl. "I dont know why Im so curious about her." Said Raffine to herself. "Maybe something is just telling me we're supposed to be friends" She thought to herself. She then approached Yuki and greeted her. "Hello again Ms. Yuki. Are you enjoying the school so far?" She asked politely. "You know you dont seem to be around people a lot I've noticed." If you want we could maybe hang out together at Lunch." She said while thinking "Whats gotten into me?" She then handed Yuki from her handbag a small compact accesory for make up. "Here I think the shades in here would look gorgeous on you." She said. She then looked at Bunny the Buneary. "Hey you, you look like you might want to use some. Would you like my special grooming kit for pokemon?" She asked Bunny. She then noticed she hadnt greeted Damien. "Oh my apologies, Mr. Damien, Salutations to you as well. hmm? You look tired." She stated as she looked back at Yuki.

Mira
December 28th, 2008, 06:17 PM
Elizabeth frowned at the scene unfolding before her. The bunny girl had decided to walk over Damien to talk to him. Elizabeth had been about to walk over and congratulate him on his win.

Elizabeth crossed her arms and leaned up against a tree. She didn't know why this bothered her so much. It wasn't like they were even friends. In fact, Elizabeth was pretty sure he wanted to ditch her at all costs. But still...

Another girl decided to join the party. The fashionably-late rich girl apparently decided to make nice with the commoners, bearing gifts of make-up and sunglasses. Elizabeth blew a stray hair away from in front of her face and rolled her eyes. She decided to intervene before this all got too fairy-tail esque.

"Hey Day," Elizabeth walked over and greeted the boy with a grin. "Good job with your win. That guy didn't know what hit him."

She kneeled down and reached out to place her hand on his Houndour's fur, feeling warmth pulse from the skin beneath.

"That's a pretty special Pokemon you got there," she gave the dog Pokemon a pat, suddenly wishing she herself had a fire-type Pokemon.

She turned and looked over the rich girl.

"Be careful there, girly," she laughed. "Your nose is getting a little brown."

Elizabeth winked at the bunny girl and straightened up, looking at the expressions of the students around her.

Yu_&_Rei
December 28th, 2008, 07:54 PM
Raffine was shocked to hear such words from Elizabeth. "Excuse me?!" Raffine said as she got red in the face. "How dare you insult me with such unrefined words!" She yelled at her. Rafine quickly looked in her mirror and saw nothing. "Hmph, who does she think she is." She said as she closed her compact. She then turned to Damien. "Yes that was quite the battle, your houndour seems very strong and formidable." She said as she looked at it curiously. She then released Mudkip from its pokeball showing it to Yuki and Damien. "My Mudkip is pretty competitive but dont worry it doesn't bite." She said as the mudkip smiled at the buneary and houndour. the Mudkip was leaning against Yuki and started getting happy. "Hmm? Well well well, it seems Mudkip has taken a liking to you. Just shows how refined of a person you are." Raffine said as she started smiling. But as she noticed it walked over to Damien as well she was in shock. What?! How could it possibly like him, that must mean theres something special about him! But what could it be?! "Well Mr. Damien if Mudkip seems to like you then there must be something special about you. Maybe I underestimated you." She said as she was still in shock.

Eucliffe
December 28th, 2008, 08:57 PM
Cierra listened in on the argument. The supposedly rich girl must've been insulted by the other one's remark. She then noticed the girl (Raffine, was it?) call out her Mudkip. Cierra then heard her say something about how it was competitive. Sighing, Cierra quickly whisked out a small energy potion. She had grown quite tired lately, and needed something to boost her energy. As she drank the potion she began to taste its peculiar tastes.

First, a touch of mint. Next, a bit of lemon juice. Back to the mint. Now a mix of the two. Was there some cinnamon added into the taste? With Cierra's potions, even if they had ingredients like thyme, or even rosemary, they always tasted unexpectedly tasty. It was like a small party in your mouth, as Cierra sometimes described it. She also made sure to give her potions to Fia or any injured Pokemon not belonging to someone; she always thought the potions you could buy at marts were too "fake", and although they did the trick, they really did nothing more than spray the Pokemon with chemicals.

There was an article a few years back. Cierra had read it, and it had mentioned how Pokemon - and even some humans - unexpectedly died at early ages, and how the cause was unknown. Cierra looked up details on these people and their Pokemon, and learned of the many potions and revives given to them. Pokemon shouldn't be given such...PROCESSED food! she had angrily thought before (and still did now).

Snapping out of her current thoughts, Cierra began wondering who was up next. I honestly don't know if they already announced it... Maybe they did? As she pondered this matter, she noticed the sun shining towards her. It reminded her of how Fia did not like fighting in the light, but rather in the darkness, when she was at a higher advantage. I should keep this in mind, Cierra thought, staring at her Pokeball blankly.

Yuukihime
December 29th, 2008, 04:54 PM
Yuki watched as Damien snapped the oran berry in half and gave one half to her. She had heard a small chuckle from him. “Hey, look; no need to argue. See, you can have this part so Bunny isn’t angry; and I’ll have this one. Thank you very much, I actually think this’ll come in handy, I was feeling a bit tired, actually.” Damien said as he looked at Yuki with a bright smile.

"Well you looked kinda exhausted..And I was told oran berries are good for energy! They are really tasty too!" Yuki laughed merrily. She then rose her fist in the air and yelled. "Alright I made a friend! And he's really awesome!" She had puffed out her cheeks and triumph and then laughed once more. Her bunny ears twitched merrily, as Bunny laughed merrily. After this little triumphent happy dance, Damien stuck his hand out in a handshake motion.

“Pleased to meet you, Yuki. I’d love to be your friend. In this place of pomposity, ignorance and superficiality, I think you need a friend as much as I do.” Damien looked back at his fruity present and back up at Yuki. “And if you haven’t made a friend yet, well, it’s their loss.” This made Yuki grin the biggest of all.

"Please to meet you Damien! And it's there loss if they aren't your friend, your really awesome!" Yuki shook Damiens hand eagerly, she hadn't been this happy well since ever.

She looked over to see his houndour coming over, he was sniffing Yuki and Bunny. Bunny gave a "Bunnery.." Bunny knew of Yuki's strange phobia of fire, Yuki gave a minor sweatdrop.

"Just keep calm he want hurt you..Let alone breathe fire.." Yuki thought to herself, holding back a gasp a fear and putting on a gently smile instead. "Oh this is your houndour, it's cute!" Yuk managed to say despite her nervracking fear of fire pokemon, it was easy to spot that she was trying her best to hold back the fear. As Yuki stood back up from the houndour she noticed Raffine come back, an obvious intention of curiousity in her eyes.

"Hello again Ms. Yuki. Are you enjoying the school so far?" She asked politely. "You know you dont seem to be around people a lot I've noticed." If you want we could maybe hang out together at Lunch." Raffine had said to her, a spark of curiosity still in her eyes.

"Well Damien has to come along too, he can't eat lunch by himself!" Yuki said with a smile on her face, had she just made another friend? It was hard to tell but it could go either way. Raffine then took out a compact case, it was filled with make-up which of course Yuki had never used before, but she took anyway.

"Here I think the shades in here would look gorgeous on you." She said. She then looked at Bunny the Buneary. "Hey you, you look like you might want to use some. Would you like my special grooming kit for pokemon?" She asked Bunny. She then noticed she hadnt greeted Damien. "Oh my apologies, Mr. Damien, Salutations to you as well. hmm? You look tired." She stated as she looked back at Yuki.

"Oh, really? I think bunny would like that..We've never used stuff like this before though..so I really don't know how to use this stuff.." Yuki sweatdropped as she looked at the compact kit. She didn't even know how to open let alone put make-up on. This was the first time she had ever set her eyes on the many different colors of make-up. As she looked at the compact case yet another girlcame over, a obvious look of digust on her face.

"Hey Day," Elizabeth walked over and greeted the boy with a grin. "Good job with your win. That guy didn't know what hit him." Yuki felt the tension in the air which made her back away from the two girls, she felt like a catfight would emerge between the two..Which made Yuki feel a bit nervous.

After a short amount of time, the girl named 'Elizabeth' winked at Yuki, and walked off. "Uhm..Uhm.." Yuki had no words, she had just made a friend and obviously Elizabeth had a problem with her and Damien being friends. "I felt some hostile tension.." Yuki told Damien and sweatdropped ocne again, so did Bunny. However this was not the end of the fight..No it went much farther.

"Excuse me?!" Raffine said as she got red in the face. "How dare you insult me with such unrefined words!" She yelled at her. Rafine quickly looked in her mirror and saw nothing. "Hmph, who does she think she is." She said as she closed her compact. She then turned to Damien. "Yes that was quite the battle, your houndour seems very strong and formidable." She said as she looked at it curiously. She then released Mudkip from its pokeball showing it to Yuki and Damien. "My Mudkip is pretty competitive but dont worry it doesn't bite. Yuki was rather relieved that it didn't escalate into a fight. Then before Yuki knew it the mudkip was nuzzling her legs in a playful way.

"Ah..Your cute!" Yuki smiled and began to pet the mudkip in a happy way.

Hmm? Well well well, it seems Mudkip has taken a liking to you. Just shows how refined of a person you are." Raffine said as she started smiling. But as she noticed it walked over to Damien as well she was in shock.

"R-Refined?" Yuki thought to herself as Bunny sighed annoyed minorly, however Bunny quickly recovered and hopped onto the ground.

Well Mr. Damien if Mudkip seems to like you then there must be something special about you. Maybe I underestimated you." She said as she was still in shock.

"S-special? Oh she must mean my ears and tail, if thats what she means if I'm "special." Yuki thought to herself. Yuki then turned to Damien, she was glad to have made a friend. And if Raffine was acting so nice that must me..Raffine wanted to be her friend too right? All this "friend" stuff confused Yuki. She looked at the two and smiled but then looked at them seriously.

"Hey..uhm..Did you hear.." Yuki froze up at this moment, she didn't want them to think she was crazy of courdse, with her hearing voices of course she would think she wa crazing. "Oh uhm nevermind..It must have been my imagination earlier!" Yuki dropped the subject completely however her mind was still trying to process those words.."Ice is your element.." What could that have meant. "So uh..What class are you most excited about this year? I'm excited about Mythology! I think it would be an awesome subject! I've always liked stuff like that!" Yuki giggled happily at her two friends.

_Diego//
December 29th, 2008, 10:34 PM
Damien quickly found himself smiling exultantly as Yuki took his hand and shook it ecstatically. Though he didn’t expect otherwise, the fact that she took his hand to complete the amiable greeting took his depressed mood to a jovial one. "Please to meet you Damien! And it's there loss if they aren't your friend, you’re really awesome!" Yuki said as she let go of his hand; a cheery gesture blatantly making his way to her face.

Hah, you’re really awesome. A friend, a physical present and a compliment in less than 30 minutes? This was Damien’s lucky day, for sure. One that for sure he wouldn’t forget anytime soon. Wow, friends. Not only had he befriended someone, but it was the target he was assigned to protect. The male was still shocked by this fact, but he snapped back to reality when he heard some sniffing. Damien, still quite pleased because of the fact someone was being nice to him and because he hadn’t done anything stupid yet, looked down and noticed Zero was curiously snuffling Bunny and Yuki, trying to be acquainted to them by their scents. As the hound finished taking mental notes on the beings, Yuki; who Damien began to sense a bit nervous and jumpy because of her proximity to the Pokémon, bent down and petted the Pokémon.

“Oh this is your Houndour, it's cute!" The fact that she was shying her fear away was clear, but Damien thought it’d be stupid and pointless to bring that up. He didn’t say anything; but instead just smiled. Right then, he saw a girl approaching. In fact, it was the same girl that first flustered his spying plans.

"Hello again Ms. Yuki. Are you enjoying the school so far? You know you don’t seem to be around people a lot I've noticed. f you want we could maybe hang out together at Lunch." The girl asked courteously. With this, Damien discretely took his hand to his head and scratched it; wondering why was this girl being so polished with Yuki. In any case, however, Damien minded not; as long as she did not mean any harm towards Yuki, he was just fine.

Yuki’s response, however; ignited delightful warmth inside Damien’s body. "Well Damien has to come along too, he can't eat lunch by himself!" Ah, interesting; the taboo of sitting in such an important event as lunch was with the ones of low reputation had been dealt with. Unusual for Damien, naturally; and though he didn’t say anything, a contented expression appeared on his face; for he was really joyful that someone had actually taken him into consideration.

The girl then offered Yuki and Bunny a couple accessories and make-up; things Damien was completely inexperienced at discussing. He didn’t pay much attention to what she said to her, but he did have to talk back when this directed a greeting towards him. "Oh my apologies, Mr. Damien, Salutations to you as well. hmm? You look tired."

“Uh… Yeah, Hi…” Damien said reclusively as he instinctually pulled his hoodie up again. It was unnatural that after feeling so happy, all of a sudden Damien returned to his loner mood. Yet, it happened. What had triggered the event? The sudden arrival of a third party? The fact that his one hadn’t brought him a present like Yuki did? Not even he was sure; but after all, the reasons didn’t matter; only the consequences. He was about to give a step back in signal of his want of isolation, but then he saw Elizabeth approaching; greeting him even with a nickname like if they had been friends for a long time already. There was a tinge of disgust in her expression, however; and Damien was unsure if this was directed at Yuki, Raffine or even himself.

"Hey Day, good job with your win. That guy didn't know what hit him."

Because of the comment, Damien didn’t feel so weird now. Hm, she approached with a compliment now. Damien now felt amazingly curious at Elizabeth. Why was she persistent enough like to continue talking to him even though he had curtailed most of the phrases meant for her? Most would have not even bothered to look at Damien again; yet she even talked back. Interesting, intriguing. Very intriguing. Damien, anyway smiled as he saw how she patted his Pokémon, complimenting him as well.

“Thank you.” Damien started, his voice now being in a much more calm tone than the other times he had spoken to Elizabeth, and this was obvious. Though they had only been two words, the positive change on Damien’s mood was obvious; now it was only left to wonder if Elizabeth had noticed or not. He didn’t find anything else to say, though; so then he remained quiet, flashing a friendly smile at Elizabeth; but still hinting he was comfortable enough being alone. By now, Damien thought to himself that perhaps her thwarting his hideout in the tree wasn’t meant to harm him; so taking the time to talk to Elizabeth, who kept on approaching, would be wise.

What she said next, afterwards, impressed Damien. "Be careful there, girly, your nose is getting a little brown." After she said this, she just stood there, waiting for the reaction of someone. Damien was the first to react, and he didn’t hide it. He let out a loud laughter that lasted at least 5 seconds; but then he held it back because he knew it’d be disrespectful towards Raffine, who hadn’t meant evil intentions. Brown nose; Damien hadn’t head that one in a while, and such a simple comment made him chuckle.

After that, Raffine and Yuki started to talk about Pokémon, leading Raffine to eventually release her Mudkip. Damien wasn’t paying a lot of attention to the Pokémon, but he was forced to look down on him when this one started to play around his leg, finding a comfortable spot on it. “Well Mr. Damien if Mudkip seems to like you then there must be something special about you. Maybe I underestimated you."

Damien didn’t say anything, he just continued to smile blankly; leaving the fact that he didn’t have anything to say stated. Peculiar. Damien wasn’t very good with any other Pokémon besides Zero; why had this water-type walked over to him? He didn’t know, but he didn’t care much either. The fact that he had been underestimated, though; didn’t surprise him; so the lack of a facial expression change in his face meant no change of emotion.

"So uh..What class are you most excited about this year? I'm excited about Mythology! I think it would be an awesome subject! I've always liked stuff like that!"

Yuki then decided to speak, immediately drawing Damien’s attention to her. “Well,” he started, making him the first one to respond to the question, “curiously, I’m really excited about Mythology 101 too. I find it really intriguing, and it makes me glad we share at least one class.” He said this with a warm smile towards Yuki. It was then when he noticed he was next to 3 girls, all of whom had noticed him already. Yes, it took him all this time to put that together in his mind. After saying that and hearing the girls’ responses, he felt pressure on him. They knew he was there, yet no one was paying special attention to him. That was, though; more than enough to make Damien feel nervous. He looked at the three girls one after another and then took a deep breath to himself.


Damien thought it’d be a good idea to leave. He could barely talk to one person in privacy; so he for sure couldn’t sustain a conversation with the three females. Edginess and uneasiness surrounded him; and though the thought that this might be a little rude went through his head; he knew he should leave now. He could go talk to Yuki later, and if he didn’t gather courage to do so; he could spy on her like the guardian he was.

“Well,” Damien started to say as he put his hands in his pockets, his eyes barely visible because of the hoodie, “I think I should be going now. I have some stuff to do.” The last statement was an obvious lie, no one had things to do, it had been a free day. What could be so urgent? Pretty much nothing. The way he told it, though; the seriousness in the comment could fool anyone. “I’ll see you guys later. Have a nice day; Yuki, Elizabeth, Raffine.”

With these words, Damien smiled once again and then turned back, walking away very slowly and having Zero follow him. ~Yes, that worked. Great, Damien; perfect.~ Damien congratulated himself as he continued to walk. As he made his way to the nowhere, Damien walked past a female dressed in a black dress, rubious hair and eyes and a noticeably large bust. Damien made only minimal eye contact; yet, he got a strange feeling as he walked past her. In fact... That strange sensation was familiar. He felt it when he first saw Yuki, Elizabeth and Raffine. It was like some sort of force, a power was emanating from their bodies. So alike, yet each one so different in their own way. Thoughtful, Damien scratched his head and continued to walk.

Soon enough he made it to another bench, one just like the one he was in not too long ago. This one, though; was across the campus, in a slightly solitary area. Damien sat down with Zero next to his legs and pulled his hoodie down, signaling he was calmed and relaxed. “What a day, eh, Zero?” Damien said as he petted the Pokémon. “Became a guardian, a spy and a friend all at once. Incredible.” he whispered at his Pokémon as he looked up at the blew sky and just waited for time to pass.

charizard_maa
December 29th, 2008, 11:01 PM
Mala was almost done discussing the syllabus when a few of her students were looking out the window. She took a deep sigh and said, "What is it?"

One of the students look at Mala and said, "Umm...nothing Ms. Advent."

Mala looked at the student and said, "If it was nothing then you wouldn't be standing up. Now share to the class."

The student looked at Mala without saying anything and Mala sighed again. She then walked to the window and took a good look outside. It seems like some sort of pokemon battle was happening below with a lot of students gathering around. Mala just waved her hand and said, "Well well. It seems like something is going on there." She looked at her class and said, "I expect you all to look at least one fourth of the first chapter of your book. It should be somewhere. For now you need to study independently in this classroom." She then looked at the students that were gathered around outside and guess she should investigate. "It seems like no teacher is there watching them. I guess I need to take care of this."

The students looked a bit puzzled. Mala walked down the hall towards the main entrance of the academy. Then with a flash of red, a furret appeared at Mala's side. The teacher then looked at it and said, "Furret, we are going to check something out. Keep an eye out ok?"

The furret nodded and place his 'puffy' face which Mala knew meant that was her little furret's serious face.

She knew that if she used the excuse to supervise the students then it wouldn't look too bad. Clearly a large group of students shouldn't be out there right now without teacher supervision. Mala was outside and gathering closer to the large group of students. She took one good look at the group and saw that clearly Pokémon battling was taking place or had but there was a teacher there, Mr. Darkrose.

Mala looked a bit uncertain and guess she had made a mistake since she was not only unable to spot Mr. Darkrose from a distant but now wish he would look more professional. Clearly his outfit was not one of a teacher of any academy. Mala then looked around and spotted a few young ladies with one of them having bunny ears. Mala was puzzled and found it interesting. She decided to coolly walk over to the group of students and said, "Excuse me, mind telling me what is going on here?"

Mala's furret looked upset and serious as it stared down the students.

Yuukihime
December 30th, 2008, 12:19 PM
Yuki's happy expression could melt anyway any tension that had been aroused anywhere. She looked at the two for a response. “Well,” he started, making him the first one to respond to the question, “curiously, I’m really excited about Mythology 101 too. I find it really intriguing, and it makes me glad we share at least one class.” Damien told her, she could sense that everyone that had crowded around him was giving him quite alot of nervousness. Yuki's bunny ears twitched minorly, sensing that Damien wanted to run off at this very moment. It was understandable I mean..He had be alone all this time, he wouldn't just automatically be able to handle large social group. Yuki merely smiled deciding to to impose on the subject, it wasn't her buisness.

“Well,” Damien started to say as he put his hands in his pockets, his eyes barely visible because of the hoodie, “I think I should be going now. I have some stuff to do.” Yuki gently smiled at him.

"Kay, I'll see you later? Good luck with the stuff you have to do!" Yuki smiled at him as he dissappeared behind the corner. Yuki knew he was lieing, but he had obviously become nervous with three different girl standing around him. She decided it was best not to follow him and give him some space, her acute senses would predict he would runaway if she followed him anyway.

"So, Raffine..Are you excited to be in this school? I am, personally..Between you and me..This is the first school I've ever been too.." Yuki mumbled to Raffine. Buneary sighed and hopped off her shoulder and went back to exploring the school grounds. With Buneary, and Damien gone it was just Raffine, and the freakishly scary Elizabeth who had some type of issue you with her. Which made Yuki want to run away as well, but at this point she couldn't since a teacher had walked up, a obvious look of digust on her Furrets face.

"Excuse me, mind telling me what is going on here?" The teacher seemed to be curious yet a slight hint of anger in her gaze. Yuki had no words, really she didn't so she just kind of stood there, her heart rate rapidly raising.

"Uhm..Nothing, we were just talking..I was asking them what subjects they are most interested in.." Yuki said, avoiding the obvious holding back of stutters."Is there something wrong with that..? I mean we couldn't possibly talk in that crazy audience..That would be impossible." Yuki said, it wasn't meant to sond sarcastic..but it came out like it was a sarcastic retort. At this point..Yuki's rabit senses had kicked in and she experenced a "fight or flight" response, and of course with the glare of a teacher..She ran off being part bunny she could run rather fast..but even bunnys have their limits, she stopped once she had arrived in the shadows behind the school..Panting she sat on the cool ground and put her head to her knees. "That glare was scary.." Yuki mumbled, she had no idea why, but somehow on her first day of school, she had managed to get a teacher (and her furret) very mad at her..For what reason, Yuki would never know.

ooc: I know the fight or flight response was out there , but It would get boring if Yuki was just nervous, so I made her run away too

Yu_&_Rei
December 30th, 2008, 04:22 PM
"Well sure he Damien can come along as well. I think he seems really nice." She said as she winked at Damien. Yuki asked Raffine about which class she was most excited about. "Well if you must know, I'm quite excited for the Battle Training 101 class, I need to shape up my battling skills and I was all inspired thanks to my cousin." She said as she began thinking about him. Damien then got up and said he had to leave. "Well we'll see you later maybe at Lunch." Raffine called out watching him go. Yuki then told Raffine that this was her first school. "Oh is it now? Well I've been to a couple of schools before but they were filled with strange people who would act like sore losers when they were beat. It was no fun there." She told Yuki. "And if you need any help getting around I can help you. I dont know if we have any classes together." She said as a teacher was coming by. "Excuse me, mind telling me whats going on here?" The Teacher asked as she seemed angry like the Furret beside her. After Yuki replied Raffine stepped in as well. "Yeah is there anything wrong with two students talking together and becoming friends? Or are friends prohibited in the school?" Raffine asked. She then saw Yuki run away to Raffine's surprise. "Yuki! Come back!" Raffine called out to her as she ran after her not caring about the teacher anymore. Shr then caught up to her. " Ms. Yuki what got into you all of a suden? But wow you sure do run fast." Raffine said trying to catch her breath.

charizard_maa
December 30th, 2008, 10:46 PM
OOC:

Surprise how that was handled. haha

IC:

It seems as if the response from the students weren't so friendly with the bunny girl to start, "Uhm..Nothing, we were just talking..I was asking them what subjects they are most interested in...Is there something wrong with that..? I mean we couldn't possibly talk in that crazy audience. That would be impossible."

Mala took a quick glance at the crowd nearby and guess that in front of that crowd was where the pokemon battling she saw from her room was taking place. Before Mala knew it, the bunny girl was now walking away or what Mala would said, hopping. Still it seems like another student in the group she was talking to was going to say something too.

"Yeah is there anything wrong with two students talking together and becoming friends? Or are friends prohibited in the school?" said the female student. She then became interested in the bunny girl that was called Yuki and ran after her.

Furret began to growl but Mala took a quick look at the brown colored pokemon and said, "Calm down Furret." She then eyed the pair and the other students that were not part of the larger crowd and said, "It seems like most students these days don't respect their teachers. How rude."

Mala then walked a bit closer to the crowd and could hear the interested whispers of the students and walked away. She knew that Darkrose was in this crowd somewhere and Mala couldn't afford to do anything here. Mala's first priority is to gather information and that what she was going to do.

Mala then walked away and could fell Furret running beside her. She then looked around and took a few glances of the students including the one named Yuki and her friend. Furret at once took the moment to climb up Mala to be at her shoulders and Mala said, "Don't worry Furret. I am just going to be a good teacher and just watch since it seems like Darkrose has too many students on his hands right now."

Yuukihime
January 1st, 2009, 09:24 PM
Yuki panted furiously as she sat on the ground, her lung were on fire, she could breathe because she had ran so fast, surely that teacher couldn't have caught up to her. Being a bunny anthromorph her natural instinct was to flee if any pressure came up, fight or flight..And she really didn't want her fight side to come out..Last time things happened. Yuki couldn't shake that horrible feeling. She stood up once more still panting, checking to see if she had lost the teacher, luckily she had, but someone had followed her behind the school. Raffine had followed her and was more out of breathe then Yuki.

"Ms. Yuki what got into you all of a sudden? But wow you sure do run fast." Raffine said trying to catch her breath. Raffine was breathing faster then Yuki.

"I-I don't handle pressure well..Lets just say that..It's a fight or flight response..And I don't like to fight" Yuki sat down once more and curled up in a ball, the blood curtling sound of blood spattering the walls echoed through Yuki's head, she held her hands to her ears, her ears had went down against her head.

"Please no, I'm sorry I'll do anything!" The voice echoed through her head.

"It's too late for apology, it's time for you to pay!" Another voice echoed, as more blood curtling screams filled her head, and then the sound of more blood.

"I'm sorry Raffine I need to take a walk by myself I don't feel very well.." Yuki then quietly made her way into the forest and sat down..Look at the various things that accompinied it, but soon she was at a cliff..a place where she could calm..And keep the lock strong on her other self. She sat down and looked at the calming waves, they had no effect..And before she knew it..

Snap.

An icy chill filled the air, the ground around her slowly began to freeze, sharp icicles surrounded her. Yuki's icey body sat in the midst, her icey hands took one of the knife-like icicles and snapped it from it's roof and stabbed it into the ground, Yuki looked at the icicle with dead eyes. "Soon.." She muttered the rest over that.. The icey chill continued to fill the air around the cliff, and anyone could see Yuki was back to normal and icey chill dissappeared. Yuki got up and breathed a sigh of relief.

"Thank Arceus I wasn't around anyone.." Yuki whispered as she left the nearly frozen over cliff, she was walking back to school grounds when she noticed a pecha berry bush. "Oo~ Yum~ Pecha berries!" Yuki giggled, she took her bag and began picking them happily, it was as if those terrible thoughts were gone..Her bunny ears twitched happily as she bit into one of the pink berries.

“What a day, eh, Zero?” Damiens voice echoed which made Yuki's ears twitch. She didn't here the rest of the conversation, but she didn't care.

"Damien?" She questioned to herself and decided to follow the vague conversation, she soon found Damien who was unaware of her presence. Which frankly, was probably a good thing..But, eh what the heck? "Damien!" Yuki yelled as she spurted out of the bush and raising her hands. Zero jumped back in surprise and began growling. Yuki giggled happily. "So this is where you went, I went wandering around, and I guess I accidentally found you. I was actually picking Pecha berries..And.." Yuki's voice trailed off as she caught sight of Zero. A growling, angry fire pokemon was the last thing Yuki wanted to see. "Eek!" She yelped and hid back in the bushes, and spyed out of them waiting for Zero to calm down, obviously her bunny ears stook right out of the bush..So it looked to be a pretty funny sight to behold. "If oyu want me to leave , I should huh..Their probably wondering where i am.." Yuki whispered as she hid in the bush, from the growling houndour.

Yu_&_Rei
January 1st, 2009, 11:39 PM
Raffine sighed. "Well ok but watch yourself." She said as she took a walk around the school herself. She then encountered the boys from before. "Well well well. Look who we found Boys." Said the leader. "Oh, Drew." Raffine said as she thought in her head Damn if it isn't Mr. Flirt. She then tried walking away and then the Boys cornered her. "Where do you think you're going pretty girl?" Asked Drew. "Get Lost! Listen you half wit! I'm not in the mood!" She yelled. "Ooooooh you're still denying the fact you love me." Said Drew as he made a big grin. "Don't you know that I hate you?! I rejected you before and I always will!!" She yelled. She then noticed Damien far ahead with Yuki. Ah, its those two, and they're close by. Damn I need to use my powers. Raffine thought as she created large storm clouds above the school. Small sparks were appearing as she got angrier.

_Diego//
January 2nd, 2009, 08:36 PM
As Damien waited for anything to call his attention, he was forced to think that nothing interesting would happen; and therefore he would have to find a way to entertain himself. For starters, he pulled out the ear buds of his media player and put them on; the chords going beneath his sweatshirt and staying hidden. As loud, hard rock music played, Damien looked up to the sky and entered another one of his thoughtful trances; this time pondering the events of this past couple of minutes. It seemed that none of the girls he had been around not too long ago opted for following; so his goal had been accomplished. Yet, had it been a smart thing to do? Not only did he leave the target by itself again, but he sure went somewhere far away from her. Plus, what had that strange feeling been? The one he sensed after walking past certain female and being around the other 3 girls. Such a strange emanation of energy hadn’t ever been felt by the male of obscure appearance, and that new experience resulted incredibly intriguing. Damien scanned his mind carefully, searching for some reference of a book or literary article that described the force. None except–…

Damien lifted his butt from the bench and took his right hand to one of the pockets in his pants. His thick gloves proved to be quite an encumbrance to the hand in search of the pocket; but after a few seconds he managed to pull a very small book out of there. The book had the size and width of a pocket dictionary, but it seemed to be really old. Old in a vintage way; since it was very well taken care of. The outside of the book was made of a hard, cardboard like object and it was wrapped in a red fabric; one that had no design on it other than an ancient painting of Arceus in the front. The book was Damien’s guide to the Gifted; since it explained everything related to Arceus anyone has ever known. Several chapters of the book focused on Arceus’ reincarnations and such, being it the perfect manual on how to spot one.

Damien stood up for some moments to make sure no one was around, and once he was positive of that; he opened the book on a page that had a folded page used as bookmark and began reading. He had gone through the book too many times like for once human to count, yet every time he read he found out something new. The boy took the book very close to his face and let his eyes scroll side to side, page after page, line after line, after word after word.

He read the book for so long that Zero yawned loudly and became sleepy. Before he fell asleep on the ground, Damien patted the side of his own leg loudly; inviting the canine Pokémon to lie down next to him. Such and action could be really appreciated by Damien; seeing how all of a sudden the once very warm and gentle climate brashly converted to the one of an ice cap. As the Houndour lied down next to Damien, the boy petted his back, enjoying the warmth coming from the Fire-Pokémon. ~Why did this happen?~ Damien asked to himself as he pulled his hoodie back up to protect his ears from the sudden chill. And it hadn’t been only cold air. In fact, tinges of ice and snow could be seen on the ground.

Damien was confused, and his instinctive reactions ordered him to investigate; but he didn’t want to procrastinate his lecture. Damien continued to read, using Zero as a warmer, and soon he figured out something that called his attention. It was matter of logic; but too shocking to be truth. So he got that strange feeling when he met Yuki; while already knowing she was gifted. Maybe; the others were gifted too?

A long time of consideration deluged Damien’s mind; but he was pulled out of his concentration when all of a sudden he heard a familiar voice. “Damien!”

~Yuki.~ Damien thought immediately as his whole body froze. Zero jumped down from his lap and stared at Yuki, surprised. ~Damn.~ Damien thought as he looked down at his book. He didn’t want her to see it. Yes, it was too simple to create thoughts about anything; but that Arceus emblem could give hints, and Damien wanted to stay in the shadows regarding the guardian job. He very rapidly stuffed the book in his pocket and then stood up, looking at Yuki; who was seen through some thin bushes. . “Oh, hi there.”

"So this is where you went, I went wandering around, and I guess I accidentally found you. I was actually picking Pecha berries..And… Eek!”

Yuki began to talk really calmly, but as soon as Zero’s playfulness kicked in and he ran towards her; she jumped back to the bushes and hid. Damien scratched his head thoughtfully, pulling his hood down, as he saw this. It took him some moments to realize the ice-fire relationship. Damien laughed quietly as he saw this, then pulled out Zero’s Pokeball. As a guardian; he should get rid of all threats; and apparently even his own Pokémon and friend was one. “C’mon, Zero; come back.” Damien said as a red bolt zapped out from the Pokeball and Zero returned. ~Be nice.~ Damien thought to himself with a discrete sigh as he walked over to the bushes and offered his hand to help Yuki get up. “Don’t worry.” He said with a smile. “He doesn’t bite… Hard.”

As he helped the girl up, Damien put his hands in his pockets and then looked around. “And yeah... Uh… This is where I had things to do. I’m done with them now, though.” Damien said with another quiet laugh as he looked around. “It was nice here for a while… But it turned really cold here all of a sudden; and I –…”



Before Damien finished talking, he noticed that not only had the temperature dropped, but now also clouds of storm were appearing all over the school. Wow. A thunderstorm all of a sudden? The weather was calm just minutes ago. Damien wasn’t a big friend of rain; so his immediate reaction was to go run for shelter. “Well, it doesn’t matter.” Damien ended with a curtailing comment.

Then, Damien’s stomach loudly roared. Besides half of an Oran Berry, Damien hadn’t eaten anything in the whole day, and his intestines were letting the world know it. Damien, feeling embarrassed at the moment, took his hand to his stomach, and then left. “I think I should go get lunch at the cafeteria. I’m not a big fan of rain, in either case.” Damien said as he turned around and gave 3 steps away before noticing what he was about to do. He was going to leave Yuki behind, again. Taking a deep breath, Damien turned around; and with a bright, friendly smile on his face, he asked, “Would you like to come?”

As Yuki accepted his invitation, Damien nodded to himself and then began a stroll to the place where they’d have lunch. The school’s large cafeteria wasn’t really far from there; yet, Damien run so not even one drop of rain would touch him. He loved water, but not when it poured down from the sky in the form of a storm. Once they were in, Damien grabbed his food and then sat on a slightly isolated table with Yuki. There weren’t much persons in the cafeteria; but, Damien felt confident he wouldn’t have to interact with anyone but Yuki. At such an important ritual as lunch was; who would like to sit on the same table with the loner, creepy guy and the girl with bunny ears?

“So, Yuki,” Damien began as he took a bit of his food, which seemed to be pretty plain sandwich, “what brought you to this school, in first place?”

Yuukihime
January 2nd, 2009, 09:29 PM
ooc: Bamachi can I request to make your post a tinsy bit longer ^-^;

Yuki hid in the bush watchfully but she saw Damien pull out Zero's pokeball and return him, Yuki breathed a sigh of relief and came out of the bushes. "S-sorry, I've always been afraid of ice pokemon, so uh..When Zero started growling I got scared.." Yuki sweatdropped, but she saw Damien only smile, he seemed to be quite understanding which soothed her fear that Damien would be upset with her if she was afraid of Zero.

“Don’t worry.” He said with a smile. “He doesn’t bite… Hard.” Yuki laughed as she took a bite of a pecha berry that she had picked.“And yeah... Uh… This is where I had things to do. I’m done with them now, though.” Damien told her, she knew he was lieing but decided as part of being his friend, she didn't nag him. She had been completely oblivious to the random patches of snow her little violent rage had caused. As she looked at Damien, a tingling pulse of familiarity echoed throughout her body. This familiarity..Was sending shock waves throughout Yuki.

"Someone..I know.." Yuki thought to herself. These electric pulses were one that she knew, one that was quite familiar to herself, something that just ticked inside of her. A feeling of longing, and something that she had known for quite awhile, but she was snapped out of her mind as Damien said something.

“It was nice here for a while… But it turned really cold here all of a sudden; and I –…” His voice stopped as small patches of thunder clouds checkered the blue sky.

"Ah..This is so random.. Haha, this weather is cray." Yuki's imagination then began to kick in. "Maybe it's some type of mad genius who wants to rule the school, and is using a weather machine to do it!" Yuki had the whole picture in her head. She imagnined a evil mad genius with a crazy hairstyle, in a ufo like machine who was shooting a beam torwards the sky. "And we must stop him from ruining the world!" Yuki yelled throwing her fist up in the air. Her bunny ears twitched with excitement at the thought of this. Her pupils glimmered like stars at the thought of this crazy hypothesis. "Man what I wouldn't give to have a cool adventure like that.." Yuki lowered her hand to her side and sighed. Damien was probably looking her with the most BLANK expression on his face but Yuki seemed to blissifully unaware of that.

“Well, it doesn’t matter.” Damien ended with a curtailing comment. Yuki laughed at her knew friend, she didn't want to bring up the fact that this thunderstorm felt strange and familiar to her. “I think I should go get lunch at the cafeteria. I’m not a big fan of rain, in either case.” Damien told her, then surprisingly her tomache gave a long ferocious growl..Which made her blush in embrassment.

"Guess I'm still hungry too..Hehe" Yuki sweatdropped.\

“Would you like to come?” Damien asked her, Yuki excitedly accepted and followed Damien into the cafeteria. The cafeteria didn't seem to be too far away which made Yuki breathe a sigh of relief. Damien began running, apparently he didn't want to get wet in the rain, he was running rather fast.

"Heeeeey wait for me!" Yuki whined and followed him, and surprisingly she caught up to him in record time. Soon enough the two were in the cafeteria and Yuki browsed the menu on the wall. "Aw...they don't have anything itneresting to my taste..I mean who doesn't have a CARROT sandwhich? How bland.." Yuki frowned childishly as she picked up a small package of carrots that had ranch dipping, and a Pepsi. She follwed Damien to a rather isolated table, she knew no one would sit with them. I mean they wer the oddest pair seen since..Well along time. A cheerful upbeat bunny girl, with a shady, loner character..Not the first people you think to sit with.

As Yuki opened the package of carrots and ranch dipping and scarfing it down, Damien looked at her.“So, Yuki,” Damien began as he took a bit of his food, which seemed to be pretty plain sandwich, “what brought you to this school, in first place?” Yuki swallowed her food and looked at him curiously.

"You'd think i'm a freak if I tol- Oh right!" Yuki sweatdropped, Damien knew she was a freak already. She automatically dubbed a freak when she came in with a bunny ears and tail. "Well..You may think it's crazy, but it's like some mystical power drew me here..Like I was needed here. Of course I had my challenges getting here. Waking up in the snow with know memory, is kinda..Tough to go on.. You see..I had no Pokemon, no memory, I had no idea who my family was, and well.. You see I woke up in a patch of snow in front of weirdo alter.And the alter had a patch of purple ice in the middle. Something tcalled me to take it..So I kinda did..And well.." She pointed to the pendent that rested on her chest. It was a heart shaped charm that glowed beautifully with a beautiful purple aurua. " Between you and me..I think it's a good luck charm! Cause, cause I've been lucky alot since I got it! I think an ice god is protecting me with it." Yuki giggled as once again her imagination kicked in. This time she told a tale of many unfortunate events, but somehow strange patches of ice always came to her rescue. She munched on another carrot.

"And after one of those events..I met Bunny." Yuki smiled as she swallowed the carrot. "I found Bunny injured on an abandoned road where I was traveling, it appeared that she had been injured by poachers. I took her with me to a pokemon center, and healed her. Ever since then she's been fond of me. So I captured her and here we are! She can be a bit of a brat sometimes though." Yuki giggled. "Anyway I actually don't know why I came here, I had no idea how I even got in..I mean..I knew NOTHING..I was just a girl who woke up in that snowy temple one year ago.." Yuki said to Damien as she ate another carrot.

_Diego//
January 3rd, 2009, 11:00 PM
Moments after he made his question to Yuki, she decided to speak; forcing Damien to put his food on his plate, neatly clean his hands with a napkin and pay close attention to her. After all, he was feeling really anxious about hearing her answer; for he expected it to be rather interesting. You didn’t meet someone who was half-animal every day, anyway. "You'd think I’m a freak if I tol- Oh right!" Yuki said in a hurry, her own contradiction making Damien laugh quietly to himself. He noticed a swat drop go down her head; probably in response to the comment she just made. Damien, trying to create a friendly, or better yet, relaxed environment, kicked his feet up to the chair and pushed his body back; using corporal movements to express ‘Chill’.

"Well...You may think its crazy, but it's like some mystical power drew me here...Like I was needed here. Of course I had my challenges getting here. Waking up in the snow with know memory, is kinda...Tough to go on... You see...I had no Pokémon, no memory, I had no idea who my family was, and well... You see I woke up in a patch of snow in front of weirdo altar. And the altar had a patch of purple ice in the middle. Something called me to take it...So I kinda did...And well... “

As Yuki made a short pause to think to herself, Damien shifted from his kickback mood to a very interested one, taking his head to the table and resting it on his arms. His cold eyes were completely locked unto Yuki’s, and when she took her hand to a small pendant around her neck, his pupils carefully followed. Though he didn’t say anything; his expression made it clear that he was listening carefully. The mention of the pendant drew his attention even closer, too; since, even though he didn’t mention, there was a picture of the amulet in his book of Arceus. In fact, the whole ‘no memory’ thing was something that Damien already expected, but he’d look too much of a jerk by saying ‘I knew that already.’ Or something. He didn’t want to raise awareness of his knowledge of the gifted, anyway. It was too much of a risk. What would she think of him? Chances were he wouldn’t be able to explain, and she’d just see Damien as a stalker and never talk to him. Even if she hated him, though; it wouldn’t stop her from being his protection target. Staying on her good side was wiser, of course.

“ Between you and me,” Yuki proceeded, catching Damien’s attention again. “I think it's a good luck charm! Cause, cause I've been lucky a lot since I got it! I think an ice god is protecting me with it."

Wow; lucky? Yuki optimism impressed the male, who always focused on watching the bad side when it came to him. Though there were a lot of things he wanted to say, it resulted rather easy for him to hold everything back. Listening, for him; was infinitely easier than talking. After all, he wanted to know Yuki; not having Yuki know him. Though he didn’t have a problem answering questions; he’d rather ask only one that could be split into a number of topics to listen more. Damien was an excellent interrogator… But he wasn’t interrogating anyone. He just wanted to know the basic facts of Yuki. They did help on his job as a Guardian; but, equally as important, he wanted to know his friend.

"And after one of those events...I met Bunny." Yuki smiled as she ate yet another carrot. ~Wow.~ Damien thought to himself randomly as he for once concentrated on the carrots. ~All that Vitamin A should have given her X-Ray vision already…~
"I found Bunny injured on an abandoned road where I was traveling, it appeared that she had been injured by poachers. I took her with me to a Pokémon center, and healed her. Ever since then she's been fond of me. So I captured her and here we are! She can be a bit of a brat sometimes though. Anyway I actually don't know why I came here, I had no idea how I even got in...I mean...I knew NOTHING...I was just a girl who woke up in that snowy temple one year ago...” Yuki finalized as she ate yet another carrot. Damien had, by now, also finished his small meal; and now he was just sipping through his drink delightfully. It took him a minute to realize that he was supposed to talk now, though; and when he did, he slightly choked on his drink, causing him to cough in silence. “Ugh, sorry.” Damien muttered to himself, his lack of socializing skills becoming blatant by now.

Damien then blushed in embarrassment, for it felt awkward to him that he couldn’t think of anything to say. In a way, he was disappointed for being such a bad friend; even when this was a first and he hadn’t spoken to Yuki a lot by now. “I see. That’s interesting. There’s not much I can tell… I’ve lived a pretty average life. Boring, to an extent.” Just then, too many ideas scrolled through his mind. A whole large bunch of questions hit him, and though he pondered which one to ask for a couple of seconds, only the most ridiculous one was expressed. He could’ve asked relevant stuff, as ‘Do you have any idea of why you have no memory?’, ‘Are you aware you control ice?’, ‘Are you conscious you’re one of Arceus’ reincarnations?’, ‘Where were you born, and what’s your history?’. But no. What he asked was,

“I hope this doesn’t bother you in any way, and if it does, I sincerely apologize; but, do you have any idea of why do you have bunny ears and bunny tail?” Damien asked, his once inquisitive face that made him look like he was in a fretful quest for relevant answers suddenly turning to the one of a young kid asking an innocent question. Discretely, Damien crossed his arms, hiding his hands below his arms to shield them from the weather; which only grew more violent with each passing second. The first drops of rain fell down; and it was obvious it was going to get worse. As he waited for an answer, Damien looked at Yuki with a smile that on his best attempts stated that if her answer was a secret, it was safe with him; or better yet, that if she didn’t want to answer, it was Ok.

Yuukihime
January 4th, 2009, 12:27 AM
Yuki munched on her carrots happily, one by one the carrots dissappeared til lthere was nothing left..No crumbd.. The package was completely carrot free. "Yum carrots." She waited for Damien to reply back, she only wore a warm friendly smile on vher face which could make the most iceiest of hearts melt. As she was munching on her carrot she heard Damien choke on his drink, which made Yuki giggle happily.

“Ugh, sorry.” Damien muttered quietly, she could see his face turn bright red from embarassment. This only made Yuki giggle more, she couldn't help but laugh, she sensed Damiens nervousness, and decided that her only reaction was to laugh happily when he faultered in word, or action. It was quite humorous in Yuki's eyes, she also fat that laughing may help ease Damien into not being so nervous. Damien sighed and in his eyes he wanted to ask so many questions, she could see that, but unfortunetly have no memory she probably couldn't answer half of them, but instead he answered back at her.

Yuki“I see. That’s interesting. There’s not much I can tell… I’ve lived a pretty average life. Boring, to an extent.” Damin said, he apepared bored with his life, Yuki felt a bit sad with that.

"Well, I wish we could go on an adventure! A cool adventure filled with monsters, ghouls, and, and epic awsomeness!And then a man would sweep me off my feet and, and he would rescue me!" Yuki shouted out, her imagination had once again gotten the best of her. This time she pictured herself being carried bridal style by a knight in shining armor and her eyes sparkled with delight. Yuki truly was a childish girl with a wild imagination, but then Damien bombared her with another question.

“I hope this doesn’t bother you in any way, and if it does, I sincerely apologize; but, do you have any idea of why do you have bunny ears and bunny tail?” Damien asked. This had totally caught Yuki offguard.. She sweatdropped and her face turned bright red

"A-ah..Well..Uhm.." Yuki was at a loss for words, she had no idea what to say. ' Oh my mother had a creepy affair with a bunny?', 'I'm some kind of human bunny expreiment.' She only had this to say. "I don't know, theres so many possibilities I've lost count, I've investigated every possible aspect and well, nothing came up but, I guess no one would record bunny anthromorphs, I mean I've always reguarded myself as a freak, and I've never really mind it's just, it gets kinda lonely, not knowing your family and stuff, oh uhm I'm sorry! It's just no ones ever asked me that question before, it kind of caught me offguard." Yuki looked at Damien. She then leaned to him and had a playful look on her face. "I think I'm some kind of mutated experiment, and I could have super powers! Wouldn't that be neat?!" Yuki's eyes sparkled with delight as she leaned back into her chair. "I would have, a cool costume, an, and..I would have cool weapons and save people!" Yuki yelled throwing her hands up in the air. Her imagination was truly a wild one at that.

She looked out at the window, the sky was now filled with dark clouds, and it had begun to drizzle. "Oh..look rain." Yuki whispered going up to the class window, she watched the drops trickle to the ground and she found it quite intriguing. "Hey Damien, wanan know what I was told?" Yuki smiled as she watched the rain. "That rain, is Arceus's tears. They say it supposedly rains when he is sad. I know it sounds like a storybook fairytale, but i find such fantasys intriguing. Such sayings, or myth's strike me as the most fascinating things, it makes me wish it was true." Yuki smiled looknig at the rain that was now raining fiercly. As she looked out the window Bunny hopped into the cafeteria soaking wet and frowning.

"Bunn..BUN!" Bunny yelled kicked her in the leg.

"OW! Bunny how did you get wet?" Yuk asked her infuriated pokemon.

"Bunn,bunny bunneary!" The buneary whined as it held it's hound to show a beautiful blue crystal.

"Oh it's so pretty! A dawn stone! Where did you find this?!" Yuki looked at it, it glittered beautifully, Yuki picked up the soaking wet Buneary and hugged the pokemon, who happily hugged back. It was such a cutesite, but then Yuki smiled at the buneary who had yawned and was nearly half-asleep..Deciding Bunny had enough she returned Bunny to it's pokeball. "Rest happily Bunny." She smiled and sat back down at Damien and looked at the Dawn Stone."It's amazing..Such a small stone, yet they can be so beautiful. I guess beautiful things can come in small packages." Yuki looked at the stone happily. The glittering dawn stone seem to amuse Yuki.

"Such a small stone..Yet so beautiful, it's strange..Usually publicity makes nig things seem awesome, while the most simplist things can turn out to be the most beautiful. Hey, Hey maybe maybe if this were some comic, it would be the key to an adventure!" Yuki had the attention span of a rodent,,that's for sure.

Mira
January 4th, 2009, 04:21 AM
Elizabeth walked back to her room, not especially want to feel like an idiot for just standing there alone. When she got there, she placed the apple she had grabbed from the cafeteria on her night-stand and began taking out a few things to put on her side of the room. She wasn't sure who it was exactly she was sharing this room with, but they apparently hadn't seen it fit to unpack yet.

Elizabeth took out the family picture she had been forced to pose in only a week prior to leaving for the school. It was a nice family picture, containing her cousins and grandparents as well, but Elizabeth knew that she stood out in the sea of pale-skinned, fair-haired, neatly-dressed, perfect-smiling Lakes. She was still amazed at how much she looked like red fluff on a perfect strip of white cloth.

Elizabeth grimaced and placed the picture face-down on the small table before picking up her fruit and looking out the window. Small droplets of rain began to quietly beat against the window, which was strange because there had been no forecast of rain the other day. Elizabeth took an umbrella from her bag and made her way outside. She couldn't help but feel that everything interesting was going on without her.


Yuki and Damien were still talking to one another in a secluded section of the cafeteria and Elizabeth's mouth twitched. She still hadn't managed to make a single friend here. It's not like she couldn't make friends if she wanted to, it was just that everyone was always so boring...

Rain pattered against Elizabeth's umbrella more and more intensely as she continued to walk. She extended her hand and allowed several drops to collect on her palm. There wasn't anything unusual about them, not that she expected there to be anything special about water falling from the sky, but she noticed a slight buzz of electricity in the air. This is interesting.

She turned the corner and saw a group of guys crowding around something. Elizabeth frowned and moved in closer to find that they were standing around that Raffine girl. Ordinarily, Elizabeth would have thought that the rich girl had it coming to her, but with so many boys around, things could quickly go wrong. Elizabeth closed her umbrella and leaned it up against a tree. She cracked her knuckles before bending down to grab a fistful of mud.

"Hey jar-heads!" Elizabeth called, chucking the clot of dirt and mud toward the head of the boy closest to Raffine.

_Diego//
January 4th, 2009, 12:47 PM
"A-ah...Well...Uhm...” Yuki began to say, Damien quickly noticing his sudden question had shocked Yuki. ~Wrong question, Damien; dammit.~ Damien thought to himself as he furtively slapped himself on the face. “You know,” Damien began to say as he looked up at Yuki, not wanting his sensible question to hurt the feelings of or hurt Yuki, “you don’t really have to answer if you don’t want t–…”

Before Damien finished, anywho, Yuki suddenly found words to say and responded to Damien’s question.

“Oh my mother had a creepy affair with a bunny? I'm some kind of human bunny experiment.”

Immediately and unexpectedly, Damien, who was taking yet another sip of his drink; began laughing so hard at the comment that the murky-colored drink came out of his mouth and nose. He immediately took a napkin that rested on the table and took it to his face, wiping the whole mess up. Her first comment just caused an unbelievable humor on him, whether she meant to do or not. An affair with a bunny. Damien, naturally; had to imagine the scene to picture it in his head, and though it wasn’t something really pretty; it sure as hell was funny. “Sorry!” He yelped as he laughed inwardly again and then focused back on Yuki.


"I don't know, there’s so many possibilities I've lost count, I've investigated every possible aspect and well, nothing came up but, I guess no one would record bunny anthropomorph, I mean I've always regarded myself as a freak, and I've never really mind it's just, it gets kinda lonely, not knowing your family and stuff, oh uhm I'm sorry! It's just no ones ever asked me that question before, it kind of caught me off guard."

“Don’t worry. It’s Ok, I was just wondering.” It seemed that Damien knew more about Yuki than what even she knew, so he decided that the interrogation session would have to end. The tension of his question was beginning to feel around them, though it was quickly broken when Yuki suddenly changed theme. She leaned closer to him with a jokey expression on her face and spoke.


"I think I'm some kind of mutated experiment, and I could have super powers! Wouldn't that be neat?! I would have, a cool costume, an, and...I would have cool weapons and save people!" Yuki yelled throwing her hands up in the air. Her imagination was truly a wild one at that.


“Oh, you don’t even know; Yuki.” Damien whispered quietly enough so only he could hear his comment. His question of “are you aware that can you control ice?” had been answered by her recent statement. Great, things were turning out easily than expected. Maybe he had asked the right questions… Nah.


"Oh...Look rain. Hey Damien, wanna know what I was told? That rain is Arceus' tears. They say it supposedly rains when he is sad. I know it sounds like a storybook fairytale, but I find such fantasies intriguing. Such sayings, or myth's strike me as the most fascinating things, it makes me wish it was true."

~Well,~ Damien thought to himself as he stared at Yuki, ~I guess that’s kinda true; in a way. What could be so wrong, however, that is making Arceus cry to hard?~ Damien asked to himself as he stared out as well, noticing that this rain was sure to get worse. Perfect, rain. Woohoo. Now, Damien had to get his dorm, room he hadn’t seen yet; if he didn’t want to get wet. As previously stated; he hated rain. Before he could stand up and leave, anyway; a small, round ball of fur with drooping ears hopped inside the cafeteria and over to Yuki.


After the two bunny-like entities greeted each other, Damien paid close attention to the item being held by Bunny.

"Oh it's so pretty! A dawn stone! Where did you find this?!"

A Dawn Stone. Evolution stones weren’t common in this place, except for shops, or so had Damien heard. Dawn and Dusk stones, specially; were pretty hard to find, being them the toughest ones to encounter after a Moon Stone. Discretely, Damien took his hand to his pocket and shook it a bit, something like a rock tingling inside. ~So she like’s those kinds of rocks…~

"It's amazing...Such a small stone, yet they can be so beautiful. I guess beautiful things can come in small packages." Yuki said as she happily stared at the stone. Damien, still amazed by Yuki’s kindness towards him when he had probably more than once pulled the wrong strings, now felt confident enough like to even pull out a small joke; even if by his self-degrading attitude he had to insult himself. “I guess I’m cursed for life, then.” Damien said randomly with a small laugh; making a reference to his tall stature and the fact she mentioned beautiful things come in small packages.

"Such a small stone...Yet so beautiful, it's strange..Usually publicity makes nig things seem awesome, while the simplest things can turn out to be the most beautiful. Hey, Hey maybe if this were some comic, it would be the key to an adventure.”

~And she’s adventurous too. Perfect, all I need.~ Damien thought to himself as he stand up, now pulling out the object he held in his pocket and showing it to Yuki. Damien not only loved mythology, but he also had semi-firm beliefs in destiny, karma, and luck. The latter one, especially. Damien always carried 2 luck charms with him. The first one was an ace of spades play card; one that on it’s back had the same image as the cover of his Arceus’ book; and the second one was a Dusk Stone. He also had a pair of lucky boxer shorts, a pair that, in complete contrast to his attire, were light blue-colored and with banana peel designs all over them. Because underwear wasn’t something he really liked to show, Damien flashed another object. The Ace of Spades always was in his back pocket, and the object he showed to Yuki was the dusk stone.

The Dusk Stone was just about the size of the newly found Dawn Stone, the difference being this one was ‘uncut’. Like a diamond en brute. That didn’t stop the shadowy object from beautifully sparkling, though. “This Dusk stone,” Damien began, “has been with me since I can remember. It’s like a luck charm for me. Definitely one of my most valued possessions.”

Damien stared at the rock for a couple of moments, enjoying the pleasant way it twinkled when light hit it; then put in the table, using his right hand to carefully slide it towards Yuki. “I see you have a liking for that kind of objects. Besides, after all you’ve told me, you might need this more than I do. Take it as a gift, from a friend.” Damien said as he pulled his hand back and let the diamond-like rock rest in front of Yuki; a warm smile appearing across his face and a quiet laugh being heard. She gave him an Oran berry a while ago; he gave her his precious fortune amulet. There, without anything else to say; only the nice feeling inside that he had done something nice for anyone, Damien pulled his hoodie up, took his hands to his pockets, and said, “I’ll see you around, Yuki. Have a good night.”

Damien then quietly walked out of the cafeteria, staying inconspicuous towards the others. Rain was heavy, as expected, and the only thing shielding him from the water was his hood. Then, Damien released Zero; knowing that he wouldn’t scare anyone now. When Zero came out, he ran in circles for some moments, desperate about the water hitting him. Because his brain was about the size of a peanut, anyway; he soon forgot about it and just stood behind Damien. The male laughed for a moment, then walked away, hoping it to make it to a dorm soon. He hadn’t seen them yet; and was anxious of doing so. He was not anxious about sharing, though.

As he walked away, Damien heard a familiar voice echo somewhere nearby. "Hey jar-heads!"

It was Elizabeth, who had just thrown a mud ball at a guy. Damien, curious, approached the scene, finding perfect camouflage in the shadows. It turned out that Raffine, whose had appearance had shifted in a peculiar way, was being bothered by a small group of guys; and Elizabeth probably had to help. Though there wasn’t any possible reason for him to interfere, the fact of watching a male bothering a female in any way made him sick. In an angry mood, and definitely not caring if anyone didn’t want him here, Damien stealthily approached.

It turned out that one of the guys in the group was Adam Berillo, Damien’s favorite person in the world. “Hey, Dude!” Damien yelled from a small distance behind. Adam turned around and looked at Damien, angry. “C’mon, man; I knocked you to the ground once, and now you bother younger girls. You can do better; I have faith in you.” Damien said in a sarcastic way; though his rage was eminent. “Be quiet, you ghoul,” Adam said as he walked out from the group. It was just one, but it made a difference, “mind your own business.”

“Leave her alone, now. And tell your boyfriends to go away.” Damien ordered as he pulled his hands out of his pockets.

“Oh, yeah? What if I don’t? Huh? Watcha gonna do?” Adam said as he cracked his knuckles.

“I’ll kill you until you die. How’s that, punk.” Damien said in a humorous fashion, despite the fact that he was going to knock out the bully was clear.

“Bring it on!” Adam yelled, then made a move. What he did gave a whole new meaning to the word bully. Adam lowered his head, much like an actual bull; and then rushed towards Damien. Damien just laughed and said, “Oh, Adam, Adam, Adam. Don’t you learn? You must put some thought to things, you know? Brute force won’t solve much.” Immediately after finishing, Damien lifted his knee to that it was around the height of his stomach; target of Adam’s attack, and waited for the hit.

The head made direct contact with the kneecap, and then a snap was heard. It was unsure if it came from Adam’s head or Damien’s knee; but the thing was Adam passed out from the impact. The place he hit himself on was sensible. Having taken one of them down so easily, the rest of the group decided to put a second thought on their actions. “Be nice, guys.” Damien said as he turned around and left. He didn’t know if they would stay or leave; but something was for sure, they would ponder it twice.

Moments after walking, not caring if Adam stood up or if someone followed him; Adam and Zero made it to the dorm area. Damien took his hand to his pocket and searched for the card-key that had been provided to him. He touched past his Ace of Spades, Yuki’s picture and wallet, and then pulled out the key. His right butt seemed to be perfectly squared due to all the objects inside it. “1A?” Damien asked himself. “Perfect, I get the first of all dorms… Great.”

Damien made his way to the room and opened it, enjoying the sight of his bags being already inside the room. Damien looked around and saw that no other luggage was there; so either he was alone or his roommate hadn’t arrived. Not really minding, anyway; Damien left the door half-open in case his roommate didn’t a key yet or something, and then hopped on the bed. Zero jumped right behind him and curled up in a ball next to him; both enjoying each other’s corporal heat. “This is comfortable.” Damien thought to himself as he stared up at the plain ceiling, waiting for rain to calm down or stop before he set foot out again. He didn’t mind falling asleep, in either case; since the day was pretty sure to be over soon. The male took a deep breath, then pulled out his Arceus book and began reading, again; waiting for a yawn to hit him before he passed away.

Yuukihime
January 4th, 2009, 08:13 PM
As Yuki admired the small stone that glowed softly in her hand Damien decided to speak.“I guess I’m cursed for life, then.” Damien said randomly with a small laugh; making a reference to his tall stature and the fact she mentioned beautiful things come in small packages.

"Ah, oh no I didn't mean it like that!" Yuki panicked. Had she insulted him? Great, her only friend and she insulted him, but then she heard him laugh and sweat dropped. "Ah..Sorry.." Yuki still flustered looked at Damien in a panicked manner, Bunny only gave a sarcastic sigh.

“This Dusk stone,” Damien began, “Has been with me since I can remember. It’s like a luck charm for me. Definitely one of my most valued possessions.” Damien told her, as he held the deep shadowy stone in his hand. Yuki's eyes sparkled with delight.

"Oh wow, it glows like shadowy night, just like the Dawn stone glitters like the dawn. Polar opposites!" Yuki smiled. He put it on the table and slid it to her carefully.

“I see you have a liking for that kind of objects. Besides, after all you’ve told me, you might need this more than I do. Take it as a gift, from a friend.” Damien told her. Yuki was officially flying on clouds at this point.

"Oh, Thanks! But, is it okay?" Yuki told him as she picked up the beautiful midnight purple stone, she noticed Damien nod and smiled. "Thanks, I'll get you something awesome and then we'll both have something awesome from each other! Like a secret gift exchange!" Yuki giggled, thinking of all these things made her feel so happy that she felt she was going to pop with happiness.

"Don't worry I'll take good care of it!" Yuki smiled.

“I’ll see you around, Yuki. Have a good night.” Damien told her, she nodded and remembered a story she was told once as she walked to her room.

"The Dawn Stone, and Dusk Stone are Polar opposites such as the sun stone and moon stone, but the tale behind these stones is quite different from that of the sunstone and moonstone. The Dawn Stone and Dusk Stone, represent a story of true love, the dawn stone represents the princess and the dusk stone represents the prince, they lived completely different lives, yet managed to fall in love, however there was one problem, the families they come from were mortal enemies. Thus, they were forbidden to see each other when war broke out between the two kingdoms. The prince disobeyed his fathers wishes and went to see the princess and when the two met, it was said that when their eyes met that the dawn and dusk would sparkle beautifully, however the complications between the two kingdoms grew, and the princess was assassinated due to war, she was said to have died right in the morning dawn, hearing this the prince fell into great despair, and he killed himself in the very dusk of night. Arceus cried at there tail, and made there hearts into stones, the dawn stone the princess, and the dusk stone the prince, and when the two meet good fortune is supposed to happen." Yuki told a story to herself and smiled at it. "A tale of star-crossed lovers, caught in an odd fate..Strange how things work out, but now there together!" Yuki giggled as she held the two glowing stones together and went into her room, and placing them on the window seal, when the two were together they seemed to glow much more beautifully.

"Are you two happy to be together once again?" Yuki smiled as she closed the door. She had noticed that it was already almost dusk, and most of the kids were heading in to eat dinner. Yuki had just eaten so she wasn't all that hungry, she merely yawned, and took our a book she had brought with her.

"Fantasy tales, behind Pokemons greatest Mysteries." The book read. She took out a bookmark and the page said "Chapter 13: The gifted ones."

"Oh this looks interesting!" Yuki smiled as she began to read.

"The gifted ones, are said to be Arceus reincarnations, they are assigned an elemnt to protect, and when angered or saddened that element protects them, it is said to date back when Arceus was creating everything. When he made the world, he made the elements into different human forms, each grateful for their creation, gave him plates made out of that element, and when Arceus is saddened by what humans are doing he will send gifted ones, reincarnated from those very plates, to show the world happiness once again. At the cost of their own lives, these 'gifted' ones gather in one place, where by fate students with no powers, will guard them with their lives." She kept reading to herself and then finally noticed that it was well past midnight when she had snapped out of the book. Her stomach growled angrily at her for not eating dinner, she sweat dropped and put the book away. She unlocked her room. Everything was still under the glistening moonlight.

She wandered into the kitchen and told herself. "It's okay if I eat something before I go to bed, I mean they aren't gonna care." Yuki smiled to herself as sh grabbed a pack of carrots from the fridge. Not noticing a dark shadow grabbing a knife. Yuki took the carrots and walked under the moonlight, there was no trace of the rain. Yuki looked at the glowing moon feel peacefull, but before she was able to blink Miss Lola had come to her, a cynical smirk on her face. "Miss Lola why are you here?"

"To punish you, and get rid of you once and for all.." Miss Lola said in a cold manner, as the sharp blade of a knife sparkled in the moonlight.

"All because I stole some carrots, look if that’s the case the-" Yuki was cut off as Miss Lola approached closer with the knife.

"No, this isn't because to stole some carrots." The voice was cold and cruel, but she knew the voice.

"M-Miss Lola?.." Yuki looked at her, the eyes were filled with a homicidal intent.

"It's about time you learned, you monster. You’re going to die tonight, and I'm sure no one will miss you." Miss Lola continued. "Not even Damien, you just a burden, no one likes you. You’re just a fool." Miss Lola was emotionally tormenting Yuki at this point, but soon it would go much further then emotional torment.

"N-No..Damien’s my friend..Miss Lola what’s wrong with you?!" Yuki yelped as she was backed up against a tree, Miss Lola grabbed Yuki's right arm and snapped it, Yuki yelped in pain. "OUCH! OW, OW, OW, OW! Please Miss Lola stop it please.." Yuki was in tears at this point.

"It's time you learned you bunny freak, that no matter what, the world will be better off without you."

"M-miss L-lola?" Yuki stuttered looking at the sharp bladed knife, this couldn't be right..A teacher was going to murder her?

"It's time for you to die." Miss Lola cackled and stabbed Yuki numerous times. Yuki her body now covered in stab marks was bleeding heavily and was struggling to remain conscious, while she could handle being stabbed in the limbs something unexpected happened, Miss Lola took the blade and pierced her stomach. Yuki coughed up some blood and fell to the ground, the pain was excruciating. "May you die slowly, as I deliver this final blow." Miss Lola readied the knife towards Yuki's throat, and before Yuki could pass out in her pool of crimson red blood. She screamed with all her might.

'HEEEEEEEEEEEEELLLLPPPPP! SOMEBODY! HEEEELP ME! DAAAAMIEN!"Yuki yelled out frankly, hoping her friend wood hear her desperate cries.

"No ones going to hear you dear. The deed is done, your going to die." Miss Lola's finally words were to her as she smiled cynically before Yuki passed out in the pool of blood that was around her.

"I guess...This is it...” Yuki faded into unconsciousness as tears fell from her unconscious eyes.

_Diego//
January 4th, 2009, 08:14 PM
After reading almost one third of the book for eleventy-seventh time already, Damien put the book on a small nightstand that was on the right side of the bed and rested his head on the pillow, taking a very deep breath as he did. He took his hand to Zero’s head and softly stroked it, just not being able to get enough of that nice heat coming out of Zero. Watching his Pokémon sleeping so calmly, so safe, so comfortable, made Damien expel the so anticipated yawn, and quickly enough his lower and upper eyelids met each other. His eyes could only stay closed for some seconds, though; because it just took that amount of time for Zero to wake up all of a sudden and life his head up, like if he had just heard something. The Houndour looked to the sides quickly, then barked twice loudly and finally jumped down from the bed; running outside the half-open door.

“Zero!” Damien yelled as he side-flipped his whole body out of the bed and began to run behind the anxious canine. Zero ran outside the dormitory structure and then began skillful free-run through a sylvan area. The darkness in the sky as well as the rain clouded Damien’s and Zero’s vision, barely allowing them to see where they were heading. The trees and twigs were abundant, and many obstacles were abundant. Still, using his agile wall kicks, high jumps and abilities to roll through everywhere; Damien managed to follow Zero. “Zero, stop, where are you going!” Damien yelled tired as Zero kept running deeper into the woods. Of course, it was easy for him, he just had to crouch past everything. The Fire Pokémon didn’t even turn, let alone obey his trainer. Instead, he just continued to run. Time got, anyway, when he lowered his speed and stopped.

“What’s wrong with you Ze–…” Damien began to say, but before he could finish, Zero took him by his pants and bit really hard; trying to tell Damien, in his own way, to be quiet. Damien was about to yell in pain; but he understood what his Pokémon meant when he stared forward and saw a shadow in the clearing right next to them. Damien immediately took cover behind a tree to avoid being seen, and Zero copied the motion by running into a bush. Damien’s weak eyes, combined with the current climate, rendered him virtually blind; so he had to rely on his ears to identify the figure. What would anyone be doing in the ostracized clearing at this time, and with such a climate? Damien closed his eyes and listened; for it seemed that the figure was talking through a cell phone.

“Yes, yes, I know. It was quite easy, though. I mean, one of them had bunny ears and froze a girl completely. Like if that wasn’t enough of a hint. “

~Huh?~ Damien thought to himself. It was mostly obvious that she was talking about Yuki, but what was she saying? He needed to listen more.

“I told you it’d take me less than a day to spot at least half of them. The place seems to be pretty calm, except for this crazy weather. I’ve set my eyes on the first target; and I shall intercept it in about in an hour… Yes, yes, I know you’ll be watching; don’t worry, it’s under control. It won’t know what hit it…”

Damien took his hand to his head and scratched it inquisitively. There was something really phony about this conversation. It sounded so suspicious. The way the voice, one that Damien identified as a familiar female one, spoke was just so evil. Not only that, but forced maniac laughs could be heard coming from the shadow and from the phone. What she said next really worried Damien. The figure said attack, right after mentioning Yuki and a group of other people. This got on Damien’s nerves, and as a guardian; he decided he would come out to frustrate the chat and recognize the woman.

“I’ll be going. I’ll attack right now. All I need is…”

“More Cowbell!”

As Damien came out, shouting such an irrelevant meme, he quickly looked to the sides to find the female, but, she had vanished. The woman had disappeared like dust in the wind, for she was nowere to be seen. Damien only removed his eyes from her a second; yet that was enough like for her to disappear. “Hey, where’d you go?” Damien yelled angry as he spun clockwise, making sure she wasn’t anywhere. “Agh, dammit! She went away!”

Zero, as soon as he heard this, came out of his bushy hideout and nervously crawled next to Damien. “Good job, Zero. Your hearing rules. She went away, though. We’ll have to keep a close eye for anything strange happening. I have a very bad feeling… C’mon, let’s go back to sleep.”

(…)

Damien and Zero were back inside their room, their door now locked because Damien didn’t think anyone would be arriving in the night. Zero was asleep once again, but Damien couldn’t even close his eyes because of the uneasiness within him. What had just happened a while ago really disturbed him. There was a bad, tingling sensation inside. This feeling didn’t even allow him to find himself a comfortable position on the bed. Every single minute, he had to shake his whole body and accommodate himself in a different way; much to the dislike of Zero because he too had to move every time Damien did. ~Agh, C’mon, Damien.~ He thought to himself as he closed his eyes. ~ It’s all going to be Ok. I–I just have to calm down.~

With this words echoing inside his mind; Damien led his hand to his rear pocket to remove his wallet so he could be more restful. As he did, however, Yuki’s picture slipped out and fell to the ground. Damien bent down to pick it up and stared at it for a while. ~I should’ve probably stuck with her for a while… That… That female… She could harm her… Maybe… Mayb—…”

“'HEEEEEEEEEEEEELP! SOMEBODY! HEEEELP ME! DAAAAMIEN!"

Damien was just about to soothe himself with fake ideas and comments, but he was pulled out of his thoughts when the faint scream of Yuki pierced through the walls in his room and rifled their way to the inner recesses of Damien’s head. As soon as he heard this, his whole body congealed. His heartbeat stopped, and so did his breathing. He dropped the picture in his hands, but before it hit the ground, Zero leapt from the bed and caught it; being careful not to pierce the picture with is teeth.

~NOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!~ Damien yelled loudly inside his head, the volume being so high that it actually hurt him. ~You gotta be kidding me! No!~

Not taking time to punish himself, Damien dashed outside, not being able to recall ever running so fast in his life. He just felt like throwing himself off a cliff, ‘cause unless Yuki was playing a really ill-humored joke on him, she was being hurt. And that meant he failed as a guardian. He was so sure about himself… He was sure he could get the job done. But bah, he couldn’t even protect himself. Someone’s health had been placed upon his hands, and he only dropped it coldly. ~You should’ve been there, Damien! You should’ve been there right since the conversation! Why didn’t you do so? Insolent piece of junk…~ Damien scolded himself as he continued to run.

Shortly afterwards, Damien got to the cafeteria. That was were he heard the voice coming from; he was sure. Nothing was seen, though. He ran around the corner, on to a slightly hidden area that was covered by bushes and trees, and there he saw the unexpected. Yuki was lying on a tree, about to faint. She had stabs on her body and a flailing arm. The other female, one that Damien quickly identified as Miss Lola, the teacher, was holding a knife to her throat.

Damien, infuriated, lower his head and shoulders and tackled Miss Lola at full might; yelling “Leeroy Jenkins!!!!” In a loud, vicious manner as he did. He knocked Lola to the ground, and while she was there, Damien walked up to her and stared angrily at her. This had been the first time he had ever attempted against a woman; but it was called for. “Dude!” He yelled loudly. “You’re a teacher! What the hell are you doing! Who were you talking with on the phone earlier today, and who were you talking about!” He inquired loudly. The female, however; didn’t speak. She just laughed inwardly. “Ugh!” Damien yelled as he turned around, confident that it would take Lola a while to stand up. “Yuki!” He yelled as he ran over to the hurt girl, now doubting her consciousness. He took his hand to her wrist and proved that in fact, she was alive. Asking ‘Are you Okay’ would be rather stupid, anyway. “C’mon, I gotta get you out of here!” Damien said as he was about to bent down and pick up Yuki, yet; before he could do so, the same knife Yuki had been stabbed with now punctured his skin right below the ribcage.

“Gah!” Damien yelled as he fell to the ground; Miss Lola immediately pulling the knife out and hopping on top of him and looking down perversely. “You know,” Damien said, managing to to even pull out humor when his guts were coming out of his body, “if I tell the others about the position I currently am in; I’d be the most popular kid ever.”

“Shut up.” She said as she grabbed the knife again and prepared to kill Damien, but not without the monologue foreplaying all villains enjoyed to do. “You little pesk. I only planned on killing one person, but I guess it’ll be 2 for 1. I’m not a teacher, you idiot. I’m from Team Rocket. I was sent here to spy on the gifted ones.”

“You…” Damien said in between coughs now. “You’re crazy.”

The female laughed, then took the knife to Damien’s throat and said, “You be quiet. You know too much now, though. I’ll have to kill you. Say bye, idiot!”

What happened next was so sudden. Lola took the knife high up in the air to grab momentum, then as she took it down to stab Damien in the throat, a gunshot was heard. Damien closed his eyes to wait for his death, but the next thing he saw was the knife dropping right next to him. He looked up at the female above him and noticed that a bullet had gone through her forehead; perfect aiming by the shooter. Damien pushed the body away and then stood up, saying “Bye, Idiot.” As he looked down at the corpse.

On a cliff on the distance, across the seas, a figure dressed in a complete black attire with red R’s all over it stored a rifle and walked away. “That was stupid. You don’t reveal your identity to anyone, not even if you’re going to kill him. We don’t need you anymore…”

Back on the school, Damien; heavily bleeding from his stomach and now also mouth and nose, walked over to Yuki and picked her up. “Gotta get you to the infirmary.” He said as he very slowly began to walk away, looking back at the corpse and hoping no one would ever even consider Yuki and Damien being there. He could speak to the headmasters and all to explain what happened and maybe have this deleted off his records, though it was going to be hard. Damien, once he was only a couple of feet away, encountered a younger student.

The boy gasped, then walked towards Damien. “Oh my God!” he yelled. “Is she dead, what did you do to her?” He asked as he looked at Yuki, who’s blood kept running down. Her fluids, along with Damien’s, left a reasonably big puddle with every single step Damien took. “Go away, kid; she’s Ok. Now, scram.” Damien said tired and angry; barely even finding the forces to stand. The kid walked over to the bushes just then and saw the gruesome image of Miss Lola lying dead. The kid gasped again and then walked over to Damien. “You killed her!” He yelled as he took his hand to his mouth. “Shh!” Damien squeaked. “No, I didn’t!”

“Yes you did, I saw you!” The kid said.

“What?!” Damien exclaimed angry. “Of course you didn’t! Now go away or you’ll end up like her!”

“I’m telling the teachers about this. I’ve always had a strange feeling about you.” The kid said as he ran away.

“No, wait, no! I’ve never seen you before, anyway! Hey, kid, sto—… Aww man! That little critter is going to frame me! How the hell am I going to explain this! I’m hated enough already! Dammiiiit!” The kid soon disappeared, and the hurt Damien was most obviously in a state that wouldn’t be able to catch up. If there was anything good about this, it was that the inner-hospital was close nearby. As he continued to walk with all the pain in the world in his abdomen, he whispered. “I’m sorry.” Over and over to Yuki, feeling still guilty about what had happened. Naturally, she didn’t know he was a guardian; so there wasn’t a reason for her to be upset towards him. He couldn’t stop accusing himself because of what had just happened, though.

After some minutes, Damien got to the location, the whiteness of the place being tinged by crimson fluids. Three steps separated him from the entrance, and they seemed to be the hardest steps to climb ever. On the first one, Damien ran out of breath. He felt his lungs shrink like old raisins. Not matter how hard he struggled for breath, nothing would come in. On the second step, his knee cracked. The blow he landed on Adam not so long ago had affected him, and the consequences just kicked in. Damien felt his whole body become less tall because of the sudden bending of the knees. With no legs and no breath, climbing up the last step was just impossible. Using the last of his forces to go up the last step, Damien finally accomplished his goal. When he was there, nurses and doctors ran out, all yelling, “Oh my God!” and “Someone help them!”

“Help…” Damien uttered before he fell to the ground with Yuki still on his arms, his face slamming hardly on the ground and causing him to pass out. It was a sure fact that he wouldn’t wake up in a while. In quite a while…

Eletj
January 5th, 2009, 12:55 AM
The dark thunder clouds appeared as if from nowhere, and the rain began pouring down. It was sudden, but Kenji smiled. He cleared his thoart and bellowed to the class over the rain and thunder.

"I THINK THAT WRAPS UP TODAY'S BATTLES!" The bell rang in the distant, barely audible over the thunder. "REMEMBER, TOMORROW, THE REAL WORK STARTS!" The class went there seperate ways, and disappeared into the buildings. Kenji noticed a teacher standing towards the hall, and called to her. But she had disappeared.


[-----------Serveral Hours Later-----------]

Kenji sat on the porch of his house, overlooking the surrondings. This year, he unfortunately was stuck with the dorm closest to the students'. He had picked it especially, so he could keep an eye on his special students. Damien was working perfectly, he'd become close to Yuki, and very quickly too. Kenji had expected it to take weeks, but he'd done it in a day.

'I hope he doesn't get too attached to her...That'll make things so much harder if she was to be compromised....' Kenji knew they had infiltrated the school. He wasn't sure how deep, but they were there...hiding. He would need to act fast if any danger should befall them. Fortunately, the headmaster was a smart fellow, and allowed Kenji to place bugs, and use the schools secruity cameras. He had headphones on that could be tuned into all channels and 4 screens set up in his bedroom, which hummed to life as he flipped them on.

"Lets see what my little spy is up too", Kenji said as he jammed computer keys. The screens changed, and flicked from camera to camera. He finally found the two of them. Damien had his Dusk Stone in his hand. Kenji closed the computers down, and shut off the screens.

"I'll give them their privacy", He smiled.

[-----------Serveral Hours Later-----------]

Kenji leant apon his door, a cigerette between his fingers. Yes, it was horrible for him, and he'd probably get cancer, but it helped him relax. He would never smoke around his students, or inside. He had enough brains not too. He thought about what had happened today. The first day back. A loud piercing scream interuped his thoughts. He raced inside, and flipped through the screens. He stopped, at the cafeteria's camera.

"Oh ****".

He raced from the screens into his garage. He had to get there. Fast. He jumped onto his bike, and sped off towards the cafeteria. He wouldn't get there in time. He needed a diversion.

"Leeroy Jenkins!!!!" Damien was there. Good, He could keep her distracted till Kenji got there. Kenji heard a yell of pain from Damien swore. She was armed.

"You know, If I tell the others about the position I am currently in; I'd be the most popular boy in school". Kenji smiled. 'Good Damien, keep stalling her. I'll be there soon kid.' Kenji was getting closer, but he still wouldn't make it unless something happened.

You little pesk. I only planned on killing one person, but I guess it’ll be two for one. I’m not a teacher, you idiot. I’m from Team Rocket. I was sent here to spy on the gifted ones.” Kenji winced, but wasn't suprised. That became evident as soon as she'd attacked Yuki.

Bang.

A gunshot echoed through Kenji's ear.

"Oh ****".

An unknown voice spoke.“That was stupid. You don’t reveal your identity to anyone, not even if you’re going to kill him. We don’t need you anymore…” They had betrayed her. Kenji knew she would have died quickly. He breifly slowed his pace as the shocked set in, but Damien's voice penetrated his mind. He sped towards the cafeteria, only to see Damien collapse in front of the infirmary, Yuki in his arms. He rode over to him, and dismounted his bike. He ran into the infirmary.

"Get me two strechers! Quick!" The nurse inside took a moment to react, and Kenji snapped. "GET ME SOME DAMN STRECHERS WOMAN!! NOW" He bellowed, adrenaline taking over. A group of medics ran outside, with a couple of strechers.

"What happened?" A nurse asked, cautious, trying not to anger Kenji.

"I can't say. All I know is that these two were stabbed. Female is Yuki Nivosus. Age 16. Be careful with the ears. Yes, they're real. Male is Damien Decay, aged 17. He was trying to save Yuki. Multiple stab wounds in the girl, weapon was a cafeteria kitchen knife". Kenji rattled off quickly. Because he taught survival, he'd been in a hospital time and time again. This stuff came nattural now, and Kenji knew the next few seconds were vital.

"Who did this? Who would attack a couple of innocent students". Kenji grimanced.

"In the cafeteria, you'll find a corpse. COD; Gunshot to the back off the head. Her name was....Lola Dao. She was 21". Kenji hung his head. Lola had been a good friend. Kenji followed the doctors, and none of them objected. They all knew Kenji allmost personaly, and knew he'd come even if it was againist their wishes. The next few hours passed, and Yuki had lost a lot of blood. Kenji watched in silence as they operated on the two of them.
....
Sun broke over the horizon. Kenji hadn't slept, and had stayed by their beds allnight. Their eyes cracked open and Kenji smiled.

"Looks like the Love-birds are awake".

Eletj
January 5th, 2009, 02:25 PM
Chapter 2: The work starts now.
Settings: All Students: Cineris Titan Academy
Things to do if your a late comer:
-Get off the boat.
-Have breakfast.
-Find your room.
-Check what classes you have today.
Things to do (Everyone else):
-Go to sleep.
-Get up, morning rituals, have breakfast etc.
-Check the Classes for today, which are located in the form room.
------------------------------
Schedule for Today (Notify me if there are any clashes).
-Form Time
-Period 1; Battling (Taken by Kenji in place of Lola)/ Cooking.
-Interval
-Period 2; Survival/Contest
-Lunch
-Period 3; Mythology
If your character is not in any classes, you may do one of these things.
-Go back to Dorm, hoping you don't get spotted by a teacher.
-Help out a teacher with a Class.
--------------------------------------------------------------------

PlatniumPiano
January 5th, 2009, 03:45 PM
The soft spray of the sea was an always welcome feeling for Silver. All of his hopes for his new life were finally coming true, and as he paced around the boat, he began to think what his life would be like now that he was attending a Pokemon school. He imagined great people, triumphant battles, and growing with his beloved Totodile, Makesh. Silver slicked back his hair, throwing his face out towards the warm sun heating the frigid waters. He could not help but smile, as the prospect of this school was too good to be true. Too good to be true... he knew there were some drawbacks, and it would not be a perfect stay, but those thoughts quickly fled his mind. He was going to have a perfect time. An idea struck Silver, and thought that it might be good for his Pokemon to get some air. Unhatching Makesh's pokeball from his belt, he threw the ball on the deck, and in an explosion of vivid reds, the shape of his Totodile appeared. It squaked loudly, and began to prance around on the deck. Silver laughed at Makesh's antics, and realized, although he had know Makesh for a while, he had not battled with him. He wondered when there first battle would be- today, tommorrow, or even a month away? Silver hoped it was soon, he couldn't wait to taste the sweet nectar of victory. But these things would all reveal themselves in due time. He need not ponder on the dampening uncertanties of the school, only the positive ones. Throwing his head back again, Silver threw his arms out and laughed our of pure ecstasy for his new arrival. He sighed, turned around, and returned his staring out to the sea.

~~~~~~~~~~~~

"All bound for Cineris Titan Academy, please depart now!" yelled a voice from a megaphone.

Silver jerked his head up from the bed he was resting in, and quickly crawled out of bed. He looked in the mirror to see if he looked presentable enough.

What are you thinking, man, you're always handsome he thought with a smirk to himself. Vain confidence was something that he usually did not possess, but this was a special occasion. Makesh was sleeping on the floor next to Silver, snoring rather loudly.

"Wake up, lazy!" Silver yelled to the Totodile, and stomped his foot onto the floor of the cabin. Makesh woke up with a jolt, and standing up, he yelled at his trainer for disturbing his nap.

"Sorry for being an usurper of the sleep," Silver said, recoling a little, "but we have to get going! Cineris Titan Academy is here and waiting for us. Grumbling, Makesh got up, straightened his posture, and looked Silver in the eye. Silver returned the glare, and after five seconds of their staring contest, Makesh turned tail and sprinted out of the cabin. Silver was a bit slow to react, but soon gave chase. Silver ran out the door, turing sharp right to avoid hitting a wall, and continued running.

"Oh no you don't, mister!" Silver shouted at Makesh. This was fun, but they would get kicked off the boat if they didn't go along nonchalantly. Quickly, Silver yanked Makesh's ball out of his belt, and pressed the white center button, engulfing Makesh in a whirlpool of tepid red flames.

Sorry, Makesh. We have to keep our cool. said Silver, and walked out of the boat into the early morning mist.

The courtyard was not unlike a graveyard in the morning, with a gothic campus, misty air, and nobody to be seen. The effect unnerved Silver, but he kept with the group of people, following the group into the cathedral-like school. He was expecting something great, but was pleasantly surprised. Silver got more than he expected. The commons were bustling with avid young trainers, some talking, some sitting, and some headed to the cafeteria for breakfast. Cineris's ceiling was a great height, and on it was painted many images of battles with great pokemon. Silver gaped in awe, and before he could take in more of the magnificent sight, his stomach rumbled.

Breakfast sounds good... Silver pondered, and veered into the breakfast hall. As great as the commons were, the hall was even greater. The halls were adorned with more artwork, statues, and even relics of Pokemon. Pictures on the ceiling were like the ones in the commons, and Silver realized that they were a continuation of the previous rooms masterpiece. Silver turned away from the beautiful room for a moment, to see what food was laid before him at his seat... he even had his own seat, marked with a golden nametag. Beaming, he checked out the feast. Laid before him was ham of the most golden color, eggs of the most yellow yolk, and drink of the most purest taste. There were many foriegn foods as well, but he did not want to spoil his first meal ath the school. Before digging in, he noticed six small plates next to his. He figured they were for Pokemon, so he released Makesh from his ball, and scooped some eggs onto the Totodile's plate. Makesh leaped at the food as Silver set it on the ground, and they both began stuffing their faces like ravenous wolves. A little ham, a little eggs, a little wierd dish shaped like a Castform, and a little juice to drain it down. Silver could not remember the last time he ate so much, nor did he care- he was famished from the long boat ride in the early morning hours. He was not the only guy stuffing his face, for most of the population of the boat were eating just as fiercley as Silver. It pleased him to know he wasn't the only one acting like a total snob.

With a loud belch- and gaining glares of disproval-, Silver pet Makesh on the head, and got up from his chair. He still needed to find a room. This was going to be a challenge, and since he was on the late boat, everybody might have filled their rooms. As fast as his stuffed person would carry him, he walked to the door outside of the hallway, and took a look at the sign for the dorm rooms.

I wan't something higher up... Silver thought, so he found the directions to the stairs to the upper levels. He climbed many flights, going past many levels, and forever and a day later, he came upon one of the highest levels in the dorms. Silver had no idea how to get a room, so he began knocking on random doors. However, many a time he was turned down, either politley, or with a boot to the head. Serveral migranes later, he chanced upon an open rooom. After Silver knocked, a normal looking guy answered, with a sour expression upon his face.

"Yeah, what is it?" the kid asked rudely.

"Um, I am looking for a dorm room, and all the others on this level are full."

With a sigh, the kid asked "Did you check the lower levels?"

"I feel more comfortable up here." replied Silver.

"Gah... fine, I gues you can stay with me. I'm Kris Kokoro, what's you're name?" Kris said with a sour tone. Much as he disliked other people, Silver was the first one to approach him who actually had something in common with him- he liked the higher rooms. Besides, Kris was tired of strange people knocking at his door, and this kid looked respectable enough.

"Silver Clone, I just got off the late boat," Silver introduced himself.

"Figures... Well get in, I have to be getting to class soon, and I don't want you in my way."

"You won't notice me," said Silver.

"Good. Come on in," finished Kris, and walked back into the chilly dorm room.


___________________________________________________________

(OOC:@ FrozenSnowman: Tell me what you want Kris to say if you do not like it. Sorry for the bunny, I tried to fit his person best I could.)

Loud and Annoying Pidgey
January 5th, 2009, 05:23 PM
Savanna got off the boat. Venonat was close behind. "Venon!" Venonat said, amazed by the large building. Savanna took out a paper with the times and schedules on it. "Time for breakfast Venonat." Savanna said. Venonat was happy. They looked for the cafeteria. It was about 23 minutes until they found the cafeteria finally. Venonat couldnt wait to eat. Venonat and Savanna ate some of the leftover food from the boat. After they were done, Savanna took out the scedule.

"We have to find our room now Venonat. I think this will probably take longer then last time..." Savanna sighed. She started walking around the large building with Venonat. They searched for about 40 minutes until they finally found it. They went in and got un-packed. Savanna un-packed many things such as a comb for Venonat, a box of Poffins and Pokeblocks, and some clean clothes. These were all put under her bed. "Theres that, now what..." said Savanna, pulling out the schedule again.

"I guess we can just see when our classes are right here." Savanna said. "Venon..." said Venonat. "I signed us up for Battle Training 101, Mythology 101, Cooking 101 and Survival 101. It looks like all of them are in the list today." Savanna said, suprised. "Venonat..." said Venonat, tired from the long boat ride. "Ok Venonat, we can rest... but you better hope someone wakes us up for these classes." Savanna said, passing out on the bed with Venonat next to her.

OOC-
I deleted my last post due to posting too early. >.<;

EDIT-

I just remembered that I wont be able to post for a while tomorrow because I am going to Long Island for a Traction. I also might have a Fusion.

>.<;

Just telling you why. =P

charizard_maa
January 5th, 2009, 07:12 PM
Mala watched as Kenji had began to speak. The male teacher was telling them how great they did. Mala just turned around and guess she should go back to her class and dismiss them formally. Mala took a few steps and her furret began to follow.

***

Mala was sitting in her room with a book in her hand. The moon had risen high and well past waking hours. Mala flipped the page of the book called, Fantasy Tales: Behind Pokemons Greatest Mysteries. Mala rubbed her eyes while her furret stirred and Mala said, "The tale of the Princess and the Prince. A sad tale but one of truth to reflect how the world is today."

Mala then flipped a page and smiled as she knew the story that was coming up next. "NOw this is the one I want to read. The Plates of Arceus and their Reincarnations or how this book calls them, The Gifted Ones."

Mala read about The Gifted Ones. SHe had been doing all the research she can on trying to find out where the Legend orginated during the summer months. Searching the mountains of Rocket Databases and all little pieces she could find. Weeks spent in Sinnoh trying to find traces there. Now she was back at Cineris Titan Academy reading something that would be consider a child fairy tale in an attempt to get back to the beginning.

The gifted ones, are said to be Arceus reincarnations, they are assigned an element to protect, and when angered or saddened that element protects them, it is said to date back when Arceus was creating everything. When he made the world, he made the elements into different human forms, each grateful for their creation, gave him plates made out of that element, and when Arceus is saddened by what humans are doing to the will send gifted ones, reincarnated from those very plates, to show the world happiness once again. At the cost of their own lives, these 'gifted' ones gather in one place, where by fate students with no powers, will guard them with their lives.

Mala sighed and knew that if this legend was right and if Team Rocket's intel was correct then this very academy was where they had gather. Mala then looked out her window that was part of her single bed room.

Mala looked at the book and began to drift off like she did most nights when a gun shot had rung though the air. Mala looked up suddenly and wonder what happen. Mala then jumped when her PDA began to vibrate. After pressing her finger on the screen to idenitfy herself. She read the message:

Be careful.

Mala felt something brush against her leg and she looked down to see that the gun shot sound had woken Furret. Mala nodded and said, "Nothing. It is ok. We got the message right?" She then deleted the message.

Furret nodded and Mala countinue to read the book before drifting off to sleep on her desk.

***

It was now early morning and Mala was dressed in her normal yellow skirted uniform. The clicking of high heels could be heard as Mala took steps that lead her closer to the infrimary where anybody who had injuries would be right now. There was no message sent to the teachers so far about what happen last night so if informatoin was to be gain then it was going have to be gain on her own.

Mala walked into the infrimary and saw a nurse. The nurse was a bit surprise and said, "Excuse me miss? Are you not feeling well?"

Mala looked at the nurse and said, "Umm no. I am a bit concerned. I heard something last night and I am no worry about what happen. Can you tell me what happen?"

The nurse looked a bit uncertain and said, "I am not sure I can disclose that information to you. Well I am not sure."

Mala looked at the nurse and said, "Please, I am sure that I am not the only teacher worry about the well being of our students." Mala glanced at her watch and saw she had a period before she had to run to teach her Contest 101 class this morning.

Umbreongirl
January 5th, 2009, 10:24 PM
"There! Just around that bend! It went that way!"

"C'mon, Tom. We've been hunting it for hours! Surely it's vanished by now. You said it could do anything it wished to do, right? Maybe it sprouted wings and flew away! Right back into the clouds of your imagination!"

"Shut up!" The first voice snarled defensively, a bit sharper than necessary for silencing one who was obviously teasing. Upon hearing the awkward, brash croak of the two-legged male's voice again, it immediately froze, breath coming out from between clenched incisors in sharp, ragged gasps. It lowered its eyes, calmly, at first it seemed, and it took relief in the obvious fact that it wasn't so trapped and panicked that it could still control a most basic and thoughtless action such as eye movement. But then, after attempting to focus its gaze upon the shady ground, the dull, emerald green faded momentarily, and, as it seemed to zoom in and then back out so rapidly that it was like riding one sick, perverse Carousel controlled by Satan himself, it winced, its breath coming out sharper now, irregularly in restrained pants now, the steam erupting its parted mouth in short little bursts. The creature, though it yearned for fresh gulps of the chilly, refreshing element the two and four-leggeds below alike tagged 'air', it didn't take siphon more than a few sips every breath, for fear that the two-legged hunters would hear, and give it even less time to sprint away.

It wasn't usually like this, and it confused itself as to why it was suddenly experiencing such, earthen needs and handicaps. It hadn't started this bad, that's for damned sure. It had begun on a peaceful day, though for the ancient being, time wasn't of the essence, in fact, it was friends with time itself, but down on the planet it had constructed with all the care, and tenderness that had plagued it to make something creative, and productive, and not only these two elements, but beautiful as well. But, nevertheless, the earthen day had been beautiful, a soft, lazy Summer's day, the rare kind of day neither too blistering or frigid, but balancing, on the tip of a knife it seemed, in the very middle. It had been the kind of day where Human trainers, babies compared to the endless being watching lovingly from up above, couldn't help but smile and be at one with each other and nature, magnetized like Combees to honey to the outdoors, no matter what indoorsy tasks demanded to be complete. The kind of day where wind laced not only through the uncombed manes of little children able to run about and play barefoot on the lawn, but trickled through the tallest, oldest Trees that soared sky-high, trees unseen or untouched by the two-legged kind, and that the earthly Pokemon below knew were as old and sacred as time itself.

And so, the day had come where it had decided to descend, and pay tribute to lovely days as these, for it didn't control them. It left this tasks to the elements, and knew that somewhere, the one possessing the Light element must be in a harmonious mood. It had come down, quietly, carefully, without any announcement, prefering to be left on its own as it surveyed its work up close. But gone unnoticed, a sinister force had been watching, an Ariados crouching in shadow to spring on the Beautifly at opportune moment. And now..

It glanced down shortly, tongue lolling from its mouth as it released its clamped incisors briefly, as the tongue snaked limply toward the ground, a sudden rustling in the brush surrounding it causing it to alert suddenly, drooping eyes struggling to remain alert as it re-set its jaw, clamping painfully down upon its pale, slender tongue, hardly noticing as the flesh split there, and a sudden eruption of hot, tangy crimson fluid bubbled fiercely down the progressing path, soon running out of room and freefalling in midair, a red rapids of sorts, and splattered into the emerald grass where it was soon absorbed back into the ground. For the time being, its mind was absorbed, honed in on one, single noise, the tell-tale hissing of the bushes, signaling someone or something's approach. As it had nothing but the two-leggeds to fear, it hoped that something would emerge, rather than someone.

"Get your hindend in gear, James! And stop stopping to snack! You'll have plenty of time for that when we get back to the lair. Just try to picture for a moment all the rows upon rows of tables piled high with food.."

"Mmhm.." The second man finally agreed, and just by the sound of his voice, it noticed that he was salivating all over itself, and though its powers had dwindled, almost down to zero due to the obvious amount of energy it was taking to sustain itself through its energies, its acute mind could still pick up on the hint of a trace of a thought. The two-legged's thoughts were consumed with swirling images of meats and cheeses, Grumpig hinds, Tauros steak, the fresh, roasted meat of their fresh slain calves, and, this one made it cringe and shudder most horribly of all as it struggled to keep every muscle still, relaxed. The only noise now was the erratic throbbing of its heartbeat as it struggled not to bolt again. Maybe, if it remained completely and perfectly still the would soon..

"Thick and rare meats, Tom!" The man James whispered excitedly, the river of drool progressing down his chin growing longer, and longer, until his companion was reeling away from him in disgust. The man posessed a dangerously excited gleam in his eyes ringed with fat from consupmtion of such meats. It froze, hardly daring to lift its cloven hoof, as it caught wind of the two-legged sidekick Jame's saliva. He reeked of blood, and the scent nearly ruptured it's stomach. Cooked blood, boiled blood, blood fried up in a pan, baked blood.. But blood nevertheless. Very slowly, it lifted a hind hoof, attempting to very quietly and carefully take a step back. It was faintly aware of the hot blood trickling down its back, matting and staining its snowy coat, soft as silk red, just beginning to cake and harden around the edges as it still flowed effortlessly in the middle. Wrong move.

SNAP! The very edge of its hoof, a point so thin and delicate that it could be the point of a knife, snapped a dried twig in half, causing both men to swivel around toward the clearing. A final penetration, and the men had both infiltrated the spot where it stood. Cornered, its back pressed to an old, hollowed-out dead tree, it slumped its shoulders in defeat, knowing it had been bested. The hunt was over. There he was, the lean, hard cold-blooded killing machine, tall, with a hunter's glittering eyes, and his sidekick, his henchman, the chubby pot-bellied Grumpig of a man who examined it like it was meat on a spit, rather than a living, breathing entity standing just in reach of his fingertips.

"You.." He gasped, the formation of those two little words proving such a task, that it hacked up a mouthful of blood on the process, spitting it in the path of the two men. The duo paused, but only very briefly.

"I've watched you from above.." It tried again, this time with more sucess.

"You hunt with no intentions of consuming, you don't want to turn into the fat gluttonous hog your companion's become. But even he is more honest than a snake like you! You lure defenseless creatures I put on this earth for you in, and you end them, like they never had a life before the moment a twist of cruel fate landed them in your hands! You silence them, and take what you greedy two-leggeds deem as valuable. You steal, eggs, horns, anything you think can reap you a little money, and a little honor.."

"And now i've cornered the most alluring prize of all, the grand daddy of all creatures of insolence, of mindless beasts, their king. Their maker.."

"I'm your maker as well." The creature stated, still fiercely proud. Its knees shook, bones trembled as it longed to lay and rest. But pride kept it from caving, for bowing before this despicable two-legged.

"And it's time you've met me, your maker, and had a little dose of your own medicine! For every lifeform you squashed like an insect beneath your Shoe, for every 'hunt' you thought brought you one step closer to me.. You thought wrong!"

"Can it!" The man snarled, lip curling upward above a set of perfectly straight Pearly whites, and even through his fixated mask of anger, it softened at his hardened expression. But this moment of weakness, this split second of love and tenderness for all things stirred to life, kneaded and molded beneath caring paws proved to be the great god's pitfall. As the glint sparkled once, and then faded, the two men were left facing a desolate, broken-down looking creature. no longer a beautiful ivory God so illusive and awe-inspiring, it seemed almost untouchable, unbreakable, an impossible beast to target, but appeared more suspectible now. So painstakingly real, and Human, as it cowered weakly at their mercy, the blood the duo weren't sure had even existed draining its organic figure fast, dripping down its side and splattering onto the shadowy grass, the blades stretching, curling upward to receive their god's rain, the crimson droplets splicing on the very point of the blade, resembling the tip of a sharpened knife. The blood neither went one way, or the other. It simply just found a balance, split down the middle.

"It.. was.. all my fault.. My child.. You can't really be.. expected to take the blame.. for my.. selfishness. I wanted.. companions... companions.. with a mind of.. their own, that I could.. guard and protect.. for all eternity.. Forever and--" The creature's chest spasmed once then, a bloodcurdling moan erupted its quivering lips as yet more blood erupted from the orifice that served as the creature's mouth, bubbling over and then cascading down, creating not a light sprinkle, but a heavy downpour unleashed upon the knife-like blades.

For a brief moment, the expression on the man's face softened upon sight of the obvious distress he and his partner were causing the God Pokemon.

"I never thought of it that way," He whispered, scratching at the crown of his head, the man at his side's face contorting into a muddled one of confusion as he contemplated his companion's sudden change of heart. In a second, the man's narrow face had whipped back up, cruel, pale eyes igniting, seemingly in flame, a freezing, cold type of fire, as his thin lips twisted upward into a tight-lipped, Devilish grin. His face, lit at a slant by the clear, beaming full moon to match a perfect day had bathed his face in scattered shadow.

"But now that I have, I only wished I would've hunted your rare, beautiful hide sooner! It'll make a nice rug on my hardwood floor. Or maybe, instead i'll toss it to the Ratattas and just fry your flesh up into a stew that will make me as infinitely powerful and 'all-knowing' as you.. Heh. What a joke. All-knowing my arse. If you were as wise as the prophecies all claimed, you would've seen us coming. And now, my dear Arceus, it's time for me to make history, and you to meet YOUR maker!" With a final, erratic smirk, the man lifted a burly arm, a roughly cut, jagged sword dangling just from his fingertips. Arceus winced, once, bracing himself as he squinched his sorrowful eyes closed, ears overflowing within them and drizzling down his soft, furry cheeks, absorbing into his silken fur, staining them rather than dropping off his chin. The creature shivered once, pondering his fate once the blade had cut his organic form down. Where would his spirit float? Freely, throughout the universe until it found some other galaxy to grip firmly onto? Were there other Gods, minding his universe as he had minded this one so well, for dynasty upon dynasty.. Would he be reincarnated into another, lower form?

The moment of truth..

"Have mercy on me..." He whispered, a rift of that same, lazy wind blowing blowing through to dry the tears away that had fallen on his fur, eyes casting up to take in the stars, the infininite, millions of stars he had created at a stronger time, one by one, each as lovingly as he had created this planet.

"Oh no you don't, big guy!"

"You're not giving up on us yet!"

The creature turned, astounded, to look behind him. And once he took in the sight of the five ladies behind him, he let loose a wide grin.

"Girls..You made it!"

"Don't I feel strangely like a Powerpuff girl..." The child of the Light, the one with the pale face, and dark hair, yet eyes like the Sun on its strongest day smoke, and she exchanged a dismayed glance with the one standing directly at her right, another pale child with furry, Buneary-like ears sprouting from the top of her skull. They both shrugged, seemingly amused by the random predicament they had both so suddenly wound up in, and the first child, the Light elemental tugged at the heroine outfit she was wearing, coincidentally the outfit that perfectly matched each of the other five girls', save for color. A Sailor-like blouse trimmed in yellow, and a mini skirt much too mini for her own good.

Eyaaaah! Where's the rest of it?! Arceus could hear this child's flabbergasted thought humming across his mind, a pleasant, melodic tune, unlike the harsh, screeching chord the man pursuing him had presented earlier. He let loose a quiet chuckle, that, on any other given day, at full strength, would've rumbled the earth and swayed all the seas. Normally, the girl wouldn't be so self-conscious, her element required her to dress scantily, for, this girl, along with the Earthen element, was very much organic and required light, as a Plant might, to thrive.

"Take that back, this is a Sailor Moon-induced nightmare! We're the eyecandy for a fat, imaginative pervert who likes a little too much leg for his own good!" At the notion of this, the Light Child and Ice Child shrieked, much to the bemusement of the four other children.

"Don't forget, we're here for a reason.." A soft voice sternly reminded the bewildered duo, who soon both grimaced simultaneously and smiled.

"Ah.." The Ice child muttered.

"Okay girls, let's do it!" The Light Child called out.

"Sailor... Light!" She giggled, thrusting forth an elagonated staff that seemed to have sprung from virtually nowhere, and was now outstretched in the delicate hand that grasped onto it. The light she cast forth was like a beam, a soft, soothing ray of healing, and glanced upon the great god's wound, embracing it gently within a warm, quivery embrace, and after several slow seconds, dissipated in miniscule sparkles, as the shield burst, sending out tiny sparkle of light forth into the sky, all over the night.

"Sailor... Ice!" The Ice Child cried out, and from the palm of her hand erupted an icey glare, freezing the porker in his place just as he had been about to take a step toward the God Pokemon, who had just been renewed through healing. The man froze, quite literally, and fell over, toppling over onto the ground, where he remained, still and hard as stone.

"Sailor.."


"Fire..." A girl mumbled, a girl who just so happened to be on her way to a very prestigious School, and who also happened to be the girl out of whose imagination the midsummer night's dream had leapt. With a start, the young female had awoken, her skin tingling in the slightest from the sudden stirring of her stilled form, the curlicued ribbons rustling against her bare knees as cautiously, she extended her bony arms out in a much-needed stretch. She glanced around her, and as a soft sigh of relieft blew gently from the back of her throat out between parted lips, and her translucent eyes brightened as she let her head fall against the chilled glass of the Helicopter window, the rare iciness of the late Summer night serving as a compress to her head, which throbbed wildly in anticipation, the intensity of the dream it had just spun out still racing around uncontrollably inside her brain.

"What would've come next?" She wondered simply, raising a slender hand to the back of her cranium, rubbing vigorously there in order to alleviate the unease that had settled inside her, upon recollection of the hairy, gorey details of her slumber. The question reflected so many more that bounced around, sky-rocketing off the walls of her mind, colliding into one another only to jet off into a different direction, each so rapid in passing, and such a blur, that she coul never quite finish the first in order to begin the next. Of one thing, one aspect of her runaway imagination she was sure was absolutely and positively certain: She was a Sailor Scout.

"I knew it!" She cheered silently, kicking her feet back up against the seat, set lips breaking out into an enormous grin as she shoved off against the back of the empty seat in front of her, for she seemed to be the only passenger traveling this late-night flight.

"All these years, they tried to tell me I wasn't special. Tried to tell me that I was just lucky to be in favor of Arceus, but I knew that couldn't be it! I mean, who would Arceus favor? And why would it be me? Of all the millions of beautiful and talened trainers, gym leaders, and Contest Coordinators in the world, why would he choose me to shower his gifts upon? He wouldn't. And so, the truth of the matter must be this: I must be some sort of extraordinary being.. And in the dream, I said I was a Powerpuff girl, but we were all Sailor Scouts.."

"Ciel?" The girl called out inquisitively, eyes scouring the plane for any sight of her four-legged, bushy little companion. When sh had dozed off, soon after strapping in for the flight to the small Island the Cineris Titan Academy inhabited, knowing full well that it was a full day's flight from where she stood, on homebase, the ground she had grew up in. Well, sort of. Not to mention the fact that in technical terms, Midian was but a four year-old, in terms of how much of the past she remembered. She had come with all the basics, language, reading and writing, and toilet skills, as well as how to feed herself, and operate most basic technology, she had remembered basically everything, save for her memories. Her parents had never taken her to see a Psychiatrist, convinced that their precious little angel was fine, had, in some self-defense mechanism against trauma, locked away all the memories she had ever held dear to her inside a well of pain, and that when she was able to come to own terms with her past experiences, the barricade blocking her memories would shatter.

But deep down, Midian knew this wasn't to be. She didn't feel like she thought a repressed person should feel, she had had no unusual bouts of anger, or pent-in sadness trying to be released bottled up, and, truth be told, most of the time, felt like an average, normal kid. She knew the memories would never come flowing, because somewhere, at the very pit of her stomach, buried away in the deep recesses of her labryinth mind, a notion was tucked firmly away that made her aware that before the awakening in the Forest, she had had no other memories.

Normal.. Midian laughed nervously, somewhat under her breath. This word always struck an ache with her, the word itself a concept she had struggled with basically since she had been found, as a pre-adolescent, in the middle of her ascent from childhood to womanhood, it seems.

I never had a Childhood.. Midian let these words spill out over the canvas of her lips for what must have been the thousandth time.

And maybe, maybe that was the vital key to cracking this case open.. This mysterious, curious case of normalcy. How do you define 'norm- A sudden tremor jolted Midian from her rambling thoughts, and as the Helicopter staggered, unevenly in mid-air for a brief moment or two, Midian became aware of a loud thudding behind her. The noise wasn't really a thudding sound, but Midian could think of no other way to describe it. It was sort of like the bouncing of a massive rubber ball on tile. Cautiously, with one thin arm safeguarding the side of her face, Midian peeped over her shoulder, only to let out a surprised little laugh. Speaking of cases, the case of the vanishing Eevee had just been solved. Ciel, who had obviously made himself a comfy little nook in the overheard luggage rack was whizzing full-force across the short space from the back of the Helicopter, to the front, where the Pilot manuvered carefully. Just before the little Eevee could become nothing more than splatter on the dashboard, an agile hand shot out to cuff the little Evolution Pokemon around the cuff of his furry little neck, permanently halting the Normal-type never meant to fly in what would've been a definite crash and burn.

"How did you sleep?!" She inquired pleasantly, biting the inside of her lip to keep from interrupting the little Fox-like Pokemon in her own excitement, pale cheeks instantaneously flushing pink, as if forced to bear a secret dying to be told.

"Hopefully your dream wasn't as whacked out as mine! This Academy is a battle Academy, after all, first and foremost, so we may just have to show them our stuff tomorrow! Er.. Today!" Midian grimaced, after checking her watch once, realizing that it was just past 5:30 am.

"I can't afford to have you taking a little snooze in the middle of battle, anyways.." The enthusiastic trainer groaned, and though she had intended on giving her pet a chance to speak, though his mouth was wide open in preparation, her mind couldn't cease in filling with statements to interrupt.

"Ciel, have you ever stopped to consider the fact that we've never ever battled once before in our entire lives?!"

"Vee!" The little Eevee cried out in exasperation, reminding his trainer that she had been the one who had ordained the "No battle unless absolutely necessary" policy. Ciel really hadn't minded the possibility of coming face to face in combat with a fellow member of his Pokemon species, but at each of his insistences, Midian had just as obstinately shot all notions down. She didn't believe in unnecessary battle, the product of a defense-inspired healing element rather than a harsh, blazing offensive element, such as fire or ice. Still, the little Eevee, more or less a very ordinary Pokemon, youthful and playful as he was, still had strains of fighting tendencies coursing through his veins. The little pup posessed the blood of a champion, and he, surprisingly ambitious for a Pokemon, though completely oblivious to his past, planned to live up to that.

"Attention, all passengers.." The Pilot started on a miniature microphone clipped to the collar of his Tee shirt started, in an attempt to be humorous, since, as a private charter, his only passenger for the time being was Midian and her little Eevee. The two halted in their playful banter to just stare bleakly at the madly grinning Pilot. Immediately, he straightened up and cleared his throat, perhaps in an attempt to sound more professional.

"Below us, as you see, is the glamorous Cineris Academy- Don't get the opportunity to see it this high up very often" He added, grinning good-naturedly as he paused for a moment in order to let Midian and Ciel get a good look at it before descent. He needn't have worried, though, for the teenage girl who occupied the Cab had bigger things to take into account than the vastness, or the beauty of the Cineris Titan Academy in person, though just days before, she had been absolutely thrilled to finally be on her way to seeing it in person. Now, she worried. Worried about a room mate, about whether the room mate would be a blushing social butterfly, with all the refined grace and charm Midian felt she would never ever be able to posess, and whether or not she would look like a tongue-tied freak visiting from Planet Socially Awkward.

"I hope my social retardation won't be an issue. But it shouldn't be, should it?" Midian muttered down to Ciel, who, sensing his trainer's sudden anxiety, and the unusually quiet voice that hinted at fear, remained quiet as well for once, staring up at her with confused chocolate eyes. His trainer had never spoken of such things before. Actually, truth be told, before today, around him at least, she had never really used formal words with him. The two had spent every waking moment together, and so, by now, simple mouthwords didn't have to be spoken for him to sense how she was feeling. And at the moment, she seemed to be feeling pretty stressed. Of all the nooks and crannies of five guest bedrooms she had been abl to fill back home with the belongings her desperate parents showered over her, Midian had only brought one suitcase and a Duffel bag. And mostly everything she had brought along were close, and personal toilettries. They had spared the excess trinkets, opting for a new more practical outlook.

"Alright Ciel. Let's go." For the girl, as well as the miniature Pokemon at her side, the hike from the Helicopter landing pad seemed long, and arduous, though it couldn't have been more than two hundred feet to the front door. For approximately 5:15 in the morning, there sure was alot of traffic, studentwise, not automobile. Midian had yet to see one single road on this whole island. Strangely enough, none of the students seemed in any particular hurry to get anywhere. Midian was confused. From Teenie Bopper Soap Operas to Animated series on the Disney channel, School inevitably a;ways contained sutdents scurrying to class- rushing as if in some desperate life or death conquest to reach the classroom door. Of course, in the funny ones at least, the epic quest was always a fail. But these students were gathered in a large mob, completely ignoring the arrival of the newcomer, much to Midian's relief. Her arms nearly rolled right off her shoulder blades, she was so relieved not to be the immediate center of attention, as she thought she would be. She was starting to like this School.. Alot. And then, just as she had begun to settle into a mezzo-comfortable state of mind, she caught a snippet of coversation.

"A couple of them.. Yeah, that weirdie with bunny ears.... Stabbed, nearly to death.. Kitchen knife.. A teacher on heroin... Addiction becoming.. too much..snapped... took him down with her."

What? Midian thought, doing a doubletake as she considered inquiring more about the conversation. After debating for a moment, she decided against it.

"The last thing I want is for them to think I was eavesdropping.." Midian sighed out the side of her mouth, casting a wary glance down at Ciel, who in turn stared back up at her uncertainly.

"Do you think they were just talking about a movie or something? I mean, what are the chances.. It's only the second day. Do youthink they're doing some kind of murder mystery or something?!" Midian whispered excitedly, eyes growing large and dreamy as she clasped her hands together.

"And we're missing it! C'mon, Ciel! Let's go see where to sign up! Pffft. Sailor Moon. I'll be the next Sherlock Holmes." She grinned playfully down at the little Evolution Pokemon, who seemed to have caught wind of something strange.. of something.. Midian sniffed once, and then she smelled it too. A rusty, salty kind of scent that blew around like, like some kind of indoor fragrance, only this one made Midian absolutely queasy. Suddenly, Ciel growled, taking a defensive stance before his owner as his thin lips curled back over a pair of tiny, but sharp incisors, the Pokemon baring them warningly to the world. His chocolate eyes had locked on something, but as Midian tried to follow his gaze, he suddenly turned and took flight, tail tucked inbetween his legs. Midian sighed, preparing to give chase after the little Eevee, but before she could even get started, he had stopped just as suddenly, having hopped only a few mere feet to the other side of her. Like a little hunting hound, he pointed, with a front paw in the direction of a building. On closer observation, Midian noticed that this building was significantly lower than surrounding building, and had more windows. Three short steps led to the entrance, which was propped open, as if to allow the light Summer's breeze to drift in. Midian saw nothing particularly special about the building, it resembled the others in every other aspect, design, quality.. But then, from the very corner of her eye, so tiny and so brief, that she might have been imagining it, Midian saw a flash.

A tiny, smidgeon of yellow light, flashing momentarily at the very bottom righthand corner of her eye. Had it been any other person standing in this exact spot, and had this flash reached them in the exact same way, they might not've noticed it, but instead, rubbed at their eyes, blamed it on the obvious lack of sleep, and walked away. But as this little flash tried its best to elude the girl, Midian's eyes just as quickly drew the light in, and as it paused before her iris, Midian noticed an explosion of yellow, covering her whole eye, flaring up in her face before drawing back in the building.

Is this it? Have I finally lost my marbles? Midian thought warily, peering into the dark building in an attempt to follow the strange light. For three whole minutes, she sootd, craning her neck, and on any other occaision, if the hubbub of students meandering around hadn't been so centered on a single spot some distance away from her, she most definitely would've been lumped in as another freak and not given a second glance. And finally, just as Midian was about to give it up, call it a day and lug her luggage into the front office, which conveniently placed little arrows pointed out so obvious, a blind man could've spotted them ten miles away, a faint little light was emitted, from just inside the window closed to the entrance, across a little hallway into a larger room of sorts, it seemed, that opened up into an area the size of a small Gymnasium.

I think it.. wants me to follow it. Midian concluded, ridiculous as that notion sounded even to her own ears. That light.. It's not foreign. It's familiar. It's the sunlight that plays on my face when i'min an irresistable mood, the light that rises out of my hand when i'm injured, the beautiful dancing rays that create facets on the Ocean's surface, and it needs me.. for something..

This time, it was Midian's turn to take off running, toward the beautiful yet somehow haunting array of yellow color, that never seemed to be quite in the same place whenever Midian looked up, yet for some reason remained in general vicinity. As it kept pulsating, and drawing Midian's strange eyes nearer, and nearer, until she could hardly resist to pull her pupils away from the magnificent display, and didn't, but faithfully kept her sights locked on it, trailed closely by Ciel, who, instead of protesting her actions, seemed to be magnetized to the light as well.

The room Midian had been led to turned out to be a medical wing of sorts, a School infirmiry. Like a Nurse's Office, only magnified by 10,000. Bathed in the greying light that always signialed the approach of dawn, Midian could see almost perfectly in the wing, and it came to her attention that nearly all of the bed lining the pale yellow walls of the expansive room were bare. She exhaled in relief, relaxing, but remaining still on her guard, expecting at any moment a member of the undead to come limping out like Igor at her. After several long seconds of absolutely nothing happening, Midian relaxed completely, and decided to investaigate more thoroughly. She wasn't looking for a person, persay, but rather the guiding yellow light that had beckoned her here in the first place. Though she saw no more of the yellow light, Midian soon realized she wasn't completely alone in this room. Well, she knew she wasn't alone obviously. Ciel was right at her heels, but almost immediately, she became vaguely aware of another person's, or rather people's presence inside the room. It was no surprise to her when she turned to find two Hospital bed, placed together side by side, seperated by mere inches, in the corner of the room farthest from her. Midian didn't have to think twice before rushing over to the pair.

The first bed contained a young female, projecting from her presence a sensation of youthful bliss, and happiness. The expression on her pretty, young face was so full of naivety, and a puzzled innocence, that Midian could hardly look away. She was hooked to a heart monitor, and from the way her brow was hardened, and her lips were set up into a determined little pout, a born fighter was the impression Midian got, as, even in unconsciousness, the girl appeared to be refusing to call it quits. Even now, as Midian watched over the girl, she seemed to be fighting an intense internal battle, a battle that looked as if she were outnumbered, and losing rapidly, though by another quick glance at the heart monitor, it still proclaimed her barely prominent.

"Yuki.." Midian whispered the name on her lips, astounded as to where the name had come from. The girl twitched in response, her pretty face marring in recognition, though Midian was sure she had never laid sights on this girl before. Hesitantly, she sat down on the soft, sterile sheets of the bed, taking the girl's hand within her own as she looked around, wide-eyed, unsure of what to say and to do now that she was finally here. But then, it was as if the words came and flowed of their own accord.

"We are one, sisters, proclaimed by fate if you must. You are a part of me just as I am of you, and once you die, we all die. We need you, Yuki, without you, it.. It is unwhole. It is broken, and once it is unwhole and broken, it is powerless to chaos.." These ancient words flew from Midian's life before she even realized what she was saying, and as she spoke directly to the girl, the girl's heartbeat seemed to become more erratic, and escalated, and her breathing more rapid. But something urged Midian not to stop, to continue.. But with what? Suddenly, Midian knew.

"Here" she smiled, taking the girl's pale hand again. Silently, she observed the wounds peppering her body, and was at once reminded of her earlie recollection, of him, the Great God, trembling with weakness, as the blood rained from his wound, down onto the earth below. Midian could think of nothing else as somberly, she kept staring down at the dried patches of blood staining the girl, Yuki's, Midian presumed, polka-dotted Hospital gown. She couldn't understand why the blood, and the remembered similar wounds filled her with so much sadness, and remorse.. and.. regret, but all she knew was that before she knew it, hot tears were streaming down her cheeks and spattering onto Yuki's Hospital gown, falling atop the old blood stains, and temporarily staining the red a darker crimson color.

"My dream was about you, Yuki. You were injured, we all were injured, because our lord was injured. And now that you are now, he must be up there somewhere, looking down on you, and crying.." As if on cue, a faint tapping was heard against the windowpane, and Midian threw a glance toward the window to see that it was raining, seemingly out of nowhere, and not lightly. The downpour was obviously heavy, which Midian found strange, because the weather had been fairly dry when she had arrived here less than twenty minutes ago.

"I think he must have known that you needed a little help, so he led me here. I followed the light, and it centered around you! So here," Midian sighed, pressing the palm of her hand flat against the girl's forehead, and watched, in half-awe, half-expectation, as the same kight that had guided her way outlined the very edge of her fingers and palms, circling in tinier and tiner curls of radiating golden light, quivering, and bouncing about uncontrollably, as they seemed to be drawn into from Midian into the girl lying weak and frail on the Hospital bed.

"A little of my fighting spirit.Maybe this will help ease your pain.." Midian smiled, stroking the girl's arm gently as she watched the girl's expression shift from a troubled, struggling one of hand on hand combat with some internal dark demon to a more peaceful expression. As Midian's soft words crooned to her, shoe could've swore she noticed a tiny smile gracing the girl's pale face as well. Next, she turned to the next Hospital bed, on which lie a large boy. Not large as in fat, but large as in if he had been standing at her side right now, it would've been a rough comparison between Frankenstine and Mickey Mouse. The little flowered Hospital gown he wore made him no less intimidating to Midian. With him, she felt no natural instinct, connection of being at one with him, at least not in the sense she had with Yuki. With Yuki, she had felt.. almost as if blood bound them together. With this guy, this guy who, even in sleep, looked like he was on his best guard, complete with hands clenched tightly into balled up fists, she only felt a sort of warm affection, a stirring inside her, as, she found that no divine intervention beckoned her to heal this one, she wanted to of her own accord anyways.

"Wait.." Something hissed, causing Midian to pause, and glance curiously around, wide-eyed for the moment, until the someone or something who had just spoken showed itself. It never did, though, so determined this time to complete her task, she moved her hand again closer to the boy's body.

"Wait!" The voice hissed more sharply, and after Midian had jumped in surprise this time, she was clearly agitated.

"What?!" She snapped, throwing her hands across her chest.

"Save it..This one is not meant for you to touch. He is a guard, a guard to protect your kind, our kind, to protect me, to protect Yuki.. If he dies fighting for her, protecting her as he is meant to, and saving her, he will have done well in this life. Leave him be. His life, hangs on the balance now. It isn't your place.. to interfere with him.."

And for a brief moment, Midian's mind was clouded with the chilling image of the very top of the blade of a knife spinning, swiveling around, wobbling dangerously, until finally, it toppled over. Over into a hand comrprised completely of bone, a Skeleton's in a robe. Midian's eyes immediately widened.

"Then who will do his job for him if he is to die?" She whispered harshly, refusing to believe the sick vision twisting around in her head.

"I don't care what his lot of destiny is! I'm a part of the Great God too, and I say it's not yet his time either." Seizing the palm of the boy's gruff hand before any further argument could be presented about her interference or lack of it thereof with him, the lines were appearing again, only this time, instead of a gilded golden color, a soft, soothing mint greenish hue. Dropping his hand, she carefully slid the glowing hand down his gown, to just beneath his ribcage, where a nasty slash had been cut across his chest, but soon, after several long moments of Midian pressing her appendage to it, felt it beginning to tighten, and pinch the skin up into pink scar tissue as slowly, and steadily the wound closed, healing itself with the light Midian had provided. As she worked, the girl hummed, strangely at peace with herself and the situation, watching the boy's face anxiously for any sign of pain.

"It looks like the fates have been cruel to you, pal", She smiled down at him kindly. And finally, as the last opening closed itself, and the former gaping wound was little more than a jagged scar beneath his ribcage, Midian yawned, eyes feeling leaden as she struggled to keep them open, but finally, as they shut down against her for good, gave up and just allowed herself to slump down to the floor.

"But this should even things up a bit.." She murmured, half-awake, and half already drowned in sleep, and another rich slumber. The last thing she remembered was Ciel curling up next to her, and shutting his little eyes against the breaking dawn penetrating the room as well.

The Kricket
January 6th, 2009, 05:47 PM
Bob was awoken from his sleep by a loud megaphone announcement. Although he only heard the end of it, he was able to surmise that they had arrived at their destinations. Grabbing his stuff, he quickly hurried off the boat, and onto the campus beyond.


Once on dry land, Bob looked around, wondering what he should do now that he had arrived. But a few seconds later, the decision was made from him; a lout rumbling emanated from his stomach, and all at once he was reminded of his hunger. One reminded, it proved impossible to forget, and he saw no other option then to go find some food. So, his mind made up, he started walking, a determined spring in his step, looking for a cafeteria.

Unfortunately, he was unable to quickly locate his goal. Even using the map he had been given, navigating the campus was still an adventure. So, as he walked through the cool morning air, taking every opportunity to examine the giant buildings that surrounded him. But, he saw few people walking among the buildings, and those he did see seemed hurried. Finally he ended up in an area that was labeled “The Commons.” This area, unlike most of the rest of the school, was bustling with activity. Dozens of young trainers were lounging in this area. Some were just sitting and talking, while others were standing in small groups. A few, but only a few, were practicing with their Pokémon, training them. Bob took note of these people, memorizing their faces, with such dedication they would be tough opponents. But, the majority of students were heading towards the cafeteria.

Following the crowd, he entered the object of his goal: the Cafeteria. Once he entered, he had to momentarily stop to take in the full grandeur of the hall. It was full of statues, and on the wall hung dozens of works of art. Tables stood with place cards denoting everyone’s seats’. Bob was quickly able to find his place, next to a tall boy wearing a black hoodie. The boy seemed obsessed with eating as much food as fast as possible, and was shoveling it into his mouth. Disgusted, Bob turned away, and started gathering food on his own plate. He took a little of everything, and while some of it, like the castiform shaped soufflé, did not agree with him, when he was done, his hunger was completely quenched.

Once done with his meal, Bob quickly cleared his plate, and started heading towards the dorms. After all, he didn’t want to carry his stuff, little as it, was around all day. But, on his way to the dorm, he happened to noticed a signpost. Stopping to examine it, he saw that Battling, one of the classes he had signed up for was first period. Furthermore, if he did not head to class right away he would be late.

Realizing that being late to class on his first day would be catastrophic; he shouldered his pack, and started walking towards the classroom.

_Diego//
January 6th, 2009, 10:40 PM
-E.R.

It was dark. Damien’s body lied frozen in an uncomfortable bed with a thin mattress, the cold temperature of the room sneakily finding it way inside Damien’s single piece gown. The atmosphere was of pain, of disgust, of sorry, of anxiety. “Quick,” voices of elder males were heard yelling as the footsteps of a whole entourage of medics rushed through the small room, “get me the bandages, and some syringes! They were both stabbed with the same knife, a kitchen knife to be exact. Check for infections!” More doctors and nurses ran in and out the room, the pair of swinging doors not even finding enough time to return to their normal position because of the heavy-transiting traffic of persons.

~Gah…~ A half-conscious Damien thought to himself. ~What’s going on..?~ He thought completely stupidified as drool ran out of his semi-open mouth. His eyelids were blinking so fast that it couldn’t be noticed that his eyes were actually opened. Truth was, the sedatives used on Damien so he wouldn’t be aware when he was being acted on hadn’t worked. At least not how they should have worked. He was completely awake all throughout the operation; yet, his fatigued mind easily found a way to fool him into believing this was a dream. Perhaps as a self-defense method, for there was a chance that this altered Damien would enter a panic attack if he knew he was conscious and hit all the doctors around him, stabbing scalpels to whoever was on his way. Damien, confident that he would step out of this horrid nightmare sometime soon decided to watch serenely.

His eyesight was blurry, his hearing was cut to the minimum and his limbs were totally immobile. It was like a horror movie shot in a bad quality camera. The fact you couldn’t see anything clearly, along with not being able to move, was just hurting Damien. But he couldn’t talk. He just let the unintelligible gibberish of all the doctors echo over the room and allowed the itchy, cold tools to go through his body. It was, again, like a very bad film. A very, very graphic bad film. This dream, it felt so real. The stitching and alcohol applied through cotton just couldn’t hurt this much on a dream. There was something off; and Damien’s dying mind would find that out soon. “Ok, he’s stable; prepare the antibiotics and the sutures! Go help Robins with the girl!”

~The… The girl… Yuki…~ Damien thought weakly as he desperately looked for way to turn to a side. With his eyelids less than a couple of micrometers open and even his eyelashes proving to be a ecumbrance, Damien turned his pupils the corner of his eye, to the right, and saw an even larger group of doctors around Yuki. The boy then felt some sort of achieved sensation inside, for even such a fragile state, he could reason that if someone was operating on Yuki, she had to be alive. Only a white blanket would be above her, otherwise. Damien couldn’t find the energy to smile, anywho; so he just turned back to the doctors. Strange, throbbing fluids were being injected into Damien’s body, and the twinge of those caused him to grimace noticeably. As the last of the liquids was injected, then; something dreadful happened.

-The other one

The scene of the doctors in blue robes and with white mouth covers started to vanish. The image cut away like a scratched disk. A disk that had been modified to play something else on top of the original contents. The image of the doctors remained for about 5 seconds, then cut. For the next three seconds, the image of a girl with long black hair and eyes that completely pierced through his face and skull appeared; Damien feeling completely dumbfounded and at halt every time he saw her. The image repeated for a numerous amount of times, but at once, the vision of the girl prevailed. Straight away, he could see the female’s hand approach his wound. ~W–What’s going on!~ The confused male yelled inside him in a completely scared voice tone, fearing this girl was going to hurt him. The soothing light that was being emanated from her, though; along with a gentle smile across her face soon were the remedy he needed to relax. He felt the pain of all the antibiotics and the wound itself decrease; and then, minutes after that , Damien woke up.

“AHH!”

-Awake

Damien yelled quietly as he immediately pushed his body up into a sitting position, not even needing his hands for support. The laceration below his lungs ached, naturally; but he grappled the pain back. His breathing was ridiculously fast, and his chest and stomach were expanding and withdrawing at such an incredible speed it barely seemed to move. It was morning already, and the nice rays of the sun were breaking through the room’s window. Damien’s face was the one of a shocked a person, the one who had just woken up in a place different of where he saw himself asleep. That place, also, had to be a terrifying dungeon for Damien to be in the state he was. "Looks like the Love-Bird is awake." Kenji mocked as he saw Damien wake up, even in his agitated mood. It was weird that Kenji decided to tease Damien not only because of the state he found himself in, but because he had assigned him to Yuki. "Save it, Prof." Damien said loudly, not being able to calm himself yet.

Then right there, for no actual reason at all, Damien entered a complete fright tantrum. On his right arm, a strap connected to a machine that measured the rate of the heartbeats was around his wrist. Angry for no reason, Damien took the plastic, rubbery strap and broke like if it was made out of toilet paper, the line of the machine shifting from a rather weak one to a completely straight one, as well as sounding the well-known and feared “Beeeeeeeeeep.”

Next, Damien turned to his other arm, where a thick plastic hose was attached through a needle to a vein in his bicep. The fluid being injected was a gooey blue substance, and it seemed to be being pumped at an immeasurable rate. Damien then roared (yes, roared) angrily and then took his hand to the tube, tearing it away violently. The needle was removed, of course, only causing Damien’s arm to bleed. The machine continued to pump the liquid, which began to drop to the ground.

Now, with his body clear of foreign objects, Damien began to enter even more panic. He looked from side to side like a sick, nervous psychopath, but his body came to a total and complete halt when he saw something on the ground. Someone, actually. The girl of his dreams, not meant in a figurative fashion, was lying on the ground, her position telling him he was asleep, as opposed to having passed out. His breathing normalized for a minute, the minute he stared shocked at the female, but then, when he turned away to see Yuki asleep and Mr. Kenji looking at him; Damien began to ask a lot of questions, the time lapse between these being so short that Kenji couldn’t answer.

“What’s going on? W—, am I Ok? Is Yuki Ok? Will she be fine? Who’s that girl on the ground, and why is she here? Mr. Kenji, what are you doing here? Who’s that girl on the ground?! Will Yuki be Ok? Had the thing about Miss Lola spread? Who’s that girl!? Do they think I’m guilty? Who’s that girl, dammit!”

Mr. Kenji just stared at Damien, smiling; matter that just made the boy’s rage increase. “All your questions shall be answered, Damien, but first, tell me,” Mr. Kenji said in a desperately cool fashion before asking, “did you really do that?”

The questions sent an uncomfortable electric spark inside Damien’s body, one that caused the whole male’s body to erect in nervousness. Of course, Damien didn’t know that Mr. Kenji had watched the scene from beginning to end, so his first thought was that in fact the rumor had successfully spread itself and it came to Mr. Kenji’s ears. Damien took a long, uncomfortable breath; one that caused his raisin lungs to inflate as quick as car airbags in the middle of a car crash; and then answered. “Mr. Kenji,” he began, “I did not kill Miss Lola. She… She was a member from Team Rocket, sent here to spy on and eliminate the gifted. She threatened Yuki; and, well, it was my duty to protect her. I did not kill her, though. She had a bullet in her head, no? I didn’t have a gun with me at the time. I don’t know who shot her, from where, or why; but it wasn’t me.”

The way Damien spoke was so serious the whole tension on the room just seemed to calm down all of a sudden. It sounded so serious even when it had been whispers; for, even though Yuki wasn’t awake, he didn’t want her to hear what he just said. A relieving aura deluged the whole room, and Damien, for some strange reason, felt in peace. “Good.” Mr. Kenji said with a smile. “I thought so.”

Moments of silence then appeared on the whole room. An uncomfortable one, to be accurate. Neither Damien or Kenji said anything, and the two still asleep girls sure weren’t causing a ruckus. Sighing, Damien looked down on his attire and said, “Man, do I look divine in this.” In a very sarcastic, even somewhat vicious manner. “I mean, seriously. They just couldn’t find anything more girly, could they. Damn, a plain white robe would’ve worked.” He then whispered to himself as he stood up from the bed. Damien thought coming back to his feet was going to be very, very painful… And it was. It felt like his whole body would break down on him like a Hummer finding support on a single bricked Lego tower. Damien squinted his eyes and bit his lower lip to prevent a loud yelp of pain from coming out of his weak mouth. Damien held his breath for a minute, then finally breathed, looking up at the ceiling and forcing his body to stop the pain.

“Well,” he said to no one in special as he took another breath. “I got to go recover my dignity. I’ll be right back.”

With this, Damien was about to walk out; confident that things would be Ok for a while. Kenji had to go give classes, and it’s take a while for the two girls to wake up. Something stopped him, though. A strange feeling of remorse. Damien looked over at the girl sleeping on the ground and approached, managing to throw a towel to the ground before the blue fluid that had to be injected into his body reached the part she was sleeping on. Damien, incredibly puzzled, kept on wondering who this girl was, why had he seen her on what he thought was a dream, and if she somehow interfered with his healing. I mean, with a stab like that, it would’ve taken him at least a day to stand up. But he was feeling somewhat Ok. Damien kneeled down next to the girl, and immediately as he did, the strange sensation he got when around Yuki, Elizabeth, Raffine and the other girl. Again, but in a different manner.

Damien, in a really strange way; felt thankful. Scratching his head, Damien put his arms around the girl and picked her up. Anyone would’ve thought it would result impossible for someone who was recovering from a knife lunge could carry anything, but then, the fact that the girl was pretty thin and he probably was more than a foot taller just made things so easy. Damien then proceeded to put the girl on the bed he was resting on. Yeah, sure, it wasn’t a deluxe, swan feather mattress, but it sure was more comfortable than the tile ground. The Eevee that was resting next to her didn’t even seem to notice, so Damien didn’t bother picking him up too. He looked at the girl for a couple of moments, and almost instinctively a soft “Thanks” came out of his mouth. Why he had said it, not even he knew. He didn’t plan on saying it. It was just a spontaneous reaction; something his subconscious knew that he didn’t. That fact was supported by the fact that he smiled. He didn’t usually smile when saying something to a stranger, yet; the deep parts of his mind ordered him to, not finding a way to explain he did truly had to be grateful with this person.

Damien turned around to Yuki and noticed that the heartbeat machine attached to her marked a steady pace, thing that alleviated Damien. Now, Damien did smile; knowing that even if it took weeks, Yuki would have to be Ok. Without further do, Damien walked out of the room. Sadly, even applying the minimal strength that was needed to push the doors open hurt him, so he knew that he would have to be really careful on the way to his dorm. Damien walked out and began to look around for a doctor that could tell him where to pick up his things, hiding his semi-naked by staying as close to the walls as possible. The chilly weather of the hospital made Damien’s skin even paler, but he felt a sense of allay when he spotted a doctor.

Damien said his name and condition, the doctor quickly identifying him. The male explained how his wound had miraculously healed; and though he was in an Ok state, he shouldn’t be up and walking. Damien ignored him and asked for his clothes, not finding enough words to make the talkative doctor shut up and return his belongings. A couple of minutes of conversing and following through corridors occurred, then Damien soon found himself dressed up.

-The kid can’t get enough;; When the hunter becomes the prey

“Ok, now,” Damien thought to himself as he looked down at his dirty, bloodied, ripped apart attire, “I have to get to my room to get new clothes.” His current clothes and the red-tinged bandage around his thorax made him look like a hobo.


Damien, limping, made his way out of the infirmary; and though it took him a fair amount of time to do so because of his incredibly slow speed, he managed to do so. When he was out, at the bottom of those three steps he went up through last night; the kid that threatened to blame him stood, grinning. “Ah, you little…” Damien whispered out loud as he walked down the covered-in-blood stairs in a calm mood; knowing that if the kid ran away, he wouldn’t reach him in a thousand years.

“Look, kid.” Damien said as he took his hand to his rear pocket and pulled out his wallet while the kid just looked at him with a cynical, evil smile. “Yes?” He said in a mischievous, evil fashion as he took a step closer to Damien. “I’ll give you 5 bucks if you don’t tell anyone what happened last night.”



Damien didn’t know, but the kid had spread his filthy tongue all over the school already. In any case, the opportunity to make a little cash at the cost of a simple lie made the kid’s eyes sparkle. “Twenty.” He said as he cocked his head to a side slightly, his evil beam still present on his cuddly, yet demonic face.

“Ten.” Damien said as he grabbed another 5 dollar bill from his wallet, willing to pay the price of silence. After all, Damien was hated enough already, even though people didn’t know him. Now, besides being the weird guy, the loner, the one that spoke to the bunny girl, he’d also be a coldblooded murderer? Nah-ah. Too bad it was too late for that.

“Fifteen.”

“Deal..”

Scowling, Damien took yet another 5 dollar bill, but before he could give his part to the little kid, the little creep stretched his hand out and slapped the wallet down from Damien’s hand. Damien tried to bend down to pick it up, but the sting in his ribcage didn’t allow him to do so. The boy laughed loudly as he grabbed the wallet and the 15 dollars and then ran away.

“Ah, you little son of a—… Come back!” Damien yelled as he took his hand to his wound and applied pressure to calm the pain down a bit, then began to walk slowly towards the kid; who had by now made a sharp turn around the corner of a building. ~Fooled by a seven year old.~ Damien thought to himself angrily as he forcefully dragged his right feet across the dirt to reach the kid. When he finally made it to the corner and turned around; he yelled, “I gotcha, you piece of…” What greeted him scared him to no end.

The kid had run directly towards Adam and two of his so-called boyfriends. ~…No.~ Damien thought to himself as Adam stared at him coldly; knowing that Adam would use Damien’s state to pay a revenge on everything he did to him yesterday. “Ah, Damien.” Adam said as he cracked his knuckles. “I didn’t know you had the guts to kill someone. Tell me, did you suck Miss Lola’s blood before slicing her hand off?”

“What?” Damien asked shocked. One thing was that the rumor had spread, but a completely different one was that someone made a version including the chopping of limbs. “Adam…” Damien started, for the first time in a while feeling truly scared. By no means could he take on one person, let alone three. “It’s not time.” He said as he began to slowly give some steps back. He closed his eyes and shuddered, though, when suddenly he felt his body bump unto another one. Damien looked back and saw a guy that was taller than him, as well as much more pumped. He probably was the only non-teacher taller than Damien in the whole school. The guy, a bald male with dark skin, looked down at Damien, smiling wickedly. “Whoa!” Damien said. He knew he was going to get beat by the foursome, so might as well leave with style. “Dude, you must be like, 7’1 or something. I bet your brain is 10 times smaller than Adam’s.”

“Uh…” The guy said in an incredibly low voice tone; one that indicated this guy had used so many steroids that even his vocal chords had thickened. “You callin’ me dumb?” The male said angry as he too cracked his knuckles.

“No, I’m calling Adam a genius. Yes, I’m calling you dumb. Idiot, stupid, braindead, to be exact. Now let me go.” Damien yelped angry as he tried to run away. At this sight, Adam and the group couldn’t help but to laugh, because even though Damien’ breath grew harsh and his arms flailed like he was advancing at a great speed, he wasn’t moving much faster than the speed a baby achieved while crawling. “Take one for the group, Damien!” Adam yelled as he walked over to Damien, stood in front of him, and then let out one massive strike to his stomach, right next to the knife wound.

Damien’s whole breath was pushed out, and the force of the impact caused him to bend forward like he had just crashed into a low pipe. His pupils also shrank so noticeably that they seemed to disappear. “You’re pathetic, Adam.” Damien said in pain; his voice sounding like the one of a 60 year old person that had been smoking since he was 13 because of the lack of air. He wouldn’t let himself be brought down so easily by someone like Adam, so even then he found the vigor to insult him.

“Shut up!” Adam yelled as one of his friends took advantage of Damien’s position and let out a fist on his lower vertebra with his elbow. “Gah!” Damien yelled as he fell to his knees, his body instinctively standing straight because of the blow. There, Damien couldn’t even think or see clearly. He felt dead. “Damien.” Adam began saying as he started to circle around Damien like a hungry vulture waiting for his prey to die. “I hope this teaches you not to mess with me again.”

“Adam…” Damien said, using the very last of his power to look up at him. “Be sure that… If I ever kill someone… It’ll be you.”

Damien’s words completely incensed and enraged Adam, but at the same time severely intimidated. Even when about to get lynched, Damien only called Adam names to make him angry. But now; now he threatened his life, and his voice was so straightforward and serious Adam felt a sweat drop composed of nervousness fall down his back. Adam flinched, but then stepped forward again. Still, because he knew he had the victory this time, Adam laughed loudly and then delivered a strong uppercut directly on Damien’s chin. Damien fell on his back and closed his eyes, pretending to be passed out. He was far from actually being, so; in any case, it didn’t matter. If he showed consciousness, they’d probably continue to beat him. “Let’s go, guys; I think he’s learned a lesson.” Adam said as he walked away.

A couple of minutes after their departure, Damien opened his eyes; his pupils being greeted by the sunlight hitting them directly. Damien closed his eyes yet again and then let his skin be kissed by the light. He felt though, and instead of being kissed, he was receiving strong buffets from it. After lying stationary on the ground for some minutes; another remarkable event on Damien’s life occurred. He… He began to cry. Damien hadn’t ever cried since he was a baby, and only because he couldn’t say, “I took a crap, someone clean me.” His crying wasn’t accompanied by sobs. It wasn’t followed by a blocked nose. It didn’t come along swollen eyes. It was just a stream of salty tears rolling down his temple. A very cold, empty, shallow cry.

Damien wasn’t shedding tears because he felt hurt. No, he’d been through worse more than once; and pain was something he was just used to dealing every single minute of his repulsive life. He wasn’t crying because he felt sad. No, why would he? He got beat, big what. He’d probably pin those three guys at the same time and tie them like pretzels once he recovered his normal health; and Yuki and him were alive, so mission accomplished. And definitely he was not crying because he felt happy. That’d be stupid. He cried because he felt… Humiliated. Damien could live up to being hated, being ostracized, being judged; but, being humiliated… That was the only thing Damien feared in his whole life. Knowing that Adam now had a reason to make of him saddened him, even if he was attacked when incapacitated. Damien turned his head to a side to prevent the sun from making direct contact with his eyes any further, and as he did; he opened his mouth. He believed he would receive more oxygen if he breathed through his mouth, but as he made his first attempt to breathe, he choked on his own blood, one that immediately came out of his mouth in the form of spit. Damien looked up again and took a deep breath.

~Be strong, Damien.~ Damien thought o himself as he barely managed to take his arm to his eyes to wipe away the tears welled in his eyes. ~You…You gotta be strong. You can’t let others see you. Now get up, you weakling, and get to the dorm.~ After wiping his eyes, it seemed like nothing had ever happened. Like if everything was Ok.

Damien pushed his body up, attempting only to remain in a standing position for starters ; but then immediately he collapsed to the ground and landed on all fours, feeling like a weak, malnourished dog. ~Be… Strong.~

Knowing that it would be a while before he stood up, Damien crawled over behind some bushes and made his way to the dorm structure, stealthily hiding so no one else would see and humiliate him. Moving on all fours wasn't much easier than walking, anyway. More than once he coughed blood, and more than twice did he hear his arms and knees snap and hit the ground face first. But, after an excruciating, laborious, painful and struggle to make his way, he finally accomplished his goal. “Damn.” He thought. “Why does this stuff happen to me.”

-I am sick of myself

Before he made it to his room, Damien stood up so no one that was coming out of the dorms saw him slithering on the ground. At this instant, he was grateful that he left his door half-open last night, when he sprinted out at a yelp of help. Damien pushed the door open with his hip and then let his body collapse on the room’s grandeur. As he rested on the ground, he kicked his door closed and just breathed in an out to regain his pace.

Again, more minutes afterwards, Damien stood up. Resting on the ground for so long didn’t by any means heal him; but at least he thought he could balance himself enough like to a take a shower. For everyone’s luck, no one had accommodated itself on the room, so Damien was still alone. The boy stripped his sweatshirt and T away and threw into the trashcan, knowing that the cuts made by the knife and the blood weren’t things that could be so easily fixed. Damien then walked into the restroom and walked into the shower, letting the warm water rinse his pains away.

It took only a matter of seconds for Damien to soap and shampoo his head and body; yet, once he was done, he stood below the dripping water for over 10 minutes. He just down on his wound, staggered. Next to it, a new bruise made by Adam rested, but that wasn’t important. He took his hand to the wound and rubbed it softly with his index finger, not feeling any kind of saturation even though he heard doctors mention stitching. No, the miracles of medicine weren’t yet so advanced. There had to be magical intervention… Divine intervention. The goddamn stab left a mark not worse than a paper cut. A very mild one, at that. His mind then shifted to the medical room he found himself lying in a while ago; where he imagined both girls still asleep, resting comfortably. Though there was a chance both of them were awake already, Damien didn’t have the guts to imagine Yuki’s reaction once she woke up, and neither did he dare to imagine the piercing irises of the other girl. Damien continued to look down thoughtfully, when all of a sudden the warm water turned incredibly cold.

“Ah!” Damien squeaked as he took a short leap back out of the water, angrily looking up to the metal pipe where the water was coming out of. “No need to be an ass, I’ll be out soon.” Damien said like if the platinum object would actually listen to him. He then ended his bath and walked out of the shower, drying his body with a white towel and then wrapping it around his waist. Damien walked over to the sink, where his toothbrush already found shelter, and turned the knob for cold water to a side.

He stared at his face on the small mirror in front of him, noticing a small bruise where Adam had delivered the uppercut, but ignored it. He put his hands below the water, forming a small bowl-like shape, and then took the collected water to his mouth. He played with the water inside his mouth for a while, passing it from side to side over and over for a while before spitting. When he released the water into the sink, however; it wasn’t the clear color it was when it went in. In fact, it didn’t look like water anymore. Only blood came out of his mouth.

Damien, appalled, stared at the sink as his own bodily fluids went down the drain. This, besides making Damien scared, also got him heavily enraged. Damien clenched his teeth together tightly and felt his fists wrap up into a ball as his muscles contracted and his veins popped out. “Argh!” Damien yelled stridently as he took a step back and then punched the mirror, smashing it to a million pieces. His breathing then resembled the one of an angry bull; and he only grew more furious when he saw small bits of glass incrusted in his fist. More blood came out, but it was nothing compared to what he had seen this past couple of hours. Damien washed the shards away and then walked out of the bathroom to dress himself up. Dressing up hadn’t ever been so extraordinarily painful.

Putting underpants on was easy, seeing as they were lose and it was just a couple of leg motions. The rest was a complete inner-fight between Damien and his tortured muscles. He fell down from the bed at least twice as he tried to put pants on, and it took him at least 3 minutes to put a shirt on because he couldn’t comfortable stretch his hands. After a while, anyway; he managed to get new clothes on. This attire was similar to the one he wore yesterday, but so was every single one in his luggage.

A pair of rather skinny black trousers with a thick white belt was what his bottom consisted of. On his feet, the same combat boots he wore yesterday were found. He wore a plain white, loose T-shirt on the top, but it was very well hidden below yet another one of his black hoodies. Though this one was almost identical to the one he wore a while ago, this one had different tribal-ish designs in grey and silver. Before walking out of the room, Damien grabbed an elegant black fedora hat and put it on his head. He took one fingerless leather glove, too, and put it on his right hand so the incisions from hitting the mirror weren’t seen.

-His lips weren’t sealed;; Revenge
As he went out of the room, Damien decided to go back to the hospital. After all, it was natural that he could use a day of rest before continuing classes. Starting, actually. Damien began to slowly walk towards the infirmary once again, and as he did; he walked past a lot of student, most of them which eyed Damien as he walked past. Of course, Damien’s acute ears couldn’t help but to listen what they said. “Yes, I heard it too…”, “I didn’t know he was so angry inside…”, “We better watch out backs from him, I’ve heard she was his 6th victim already”, “I heard he raped her before shooting her in the face”, “Word says he got pissed because she was bothering the bunny girl, so he ruthlessly stabbed her to death, stabbed the bunny girl like 8 times, then attempted to suicide himself”, “We should really avoid him.”

~Wow…” Damien thought to himself as he quickened the pace of his footsteps, just not being able to deal with the pressure of everybody turning his eyes to him as he walked by. He was used to being almost invisible, used to go past everyone’s awareness, used to being ignored… But now, it was different, and not really for the right cause.

Damien continued to stroll by, trying really hard to mute his eardrums so none of the hurting, but more ridiculous comment found their path into his ears. The whole deal just made Damien sick to his stomach.

He could see the infirmary now in a short distance, but, almost as important, he could see The kid sitting on a nearby bench counting Damien’s money and feasting on the insides of the wallet. “Ah, I got you now, punk!” Damien said as he walked over to the kid, who was caught completely unaware. “Eek!” The kid yelped as he tried to run away, but Damien managed to grab him by the shirt. Yes, the tugging produced by the kid’s failed plans of escaping hurt Damien, but he didn’t let go. “Let go of me, assassin!” The kid said as he turned around and prepared to his Damien on the stomach. Then there, time froze. “Ah.” Damien said. “So not only do you blame me on the whole school for murder, steal my wallet, get me beat up and call me names, but you want to hit me now? No one taught you manners, little deformity?”

Just before the kid’s little fist connected with Damien’s abdomen, the tall male stepped back and delivered an outstandingly potent blow, directly on the kid’s face. The boy’s expression before the fist hit him was priceless; even if it proved to be sadistic and vicious. The kid easily flew at least 2 feet above the ground for 3 seconds before abruptly landing on the dirt and rolling away into some bushes.

“Oh my God…” Damien said to himself as he realized what he had done. He bit his lower lip, took his wallet from the ground, and then rushed over to the unconscious boy. “Dude, kid; you okay?!” Damien asked, but the kid didn’t respond. “C’mon…” Damien said. “Don’t be such a wuss, I barely touched you. You’re not bleeding, and I didn’t hear any cracking noise… Man, I’ma be in such a pickle if you don’t wake up. Wake up!”


Damien then kneeled down next to him and shook him, getting no response from the kid. Yes, he was alive; just heavily passed out. “Uh… uh…” Damien muttered, not finding anything smart to say. “Say no to drugs… And… Eat your veggies… And… Yo momma!”

The male then turned around an ‘ran’ away as fast as he could, hoping to be as far as possible from the kid once he was awake or found. If he was lucky enough, he would’ve hit him to hard he wouldn’t remember last couple of minutes. On his final trench of path before reaching the hospital, Damien met Zero; who anxiously greeted him by jumping up and down. “Ah, Zero!” Damien yelled happy as he hugged the Pokémon. “Where’ve you been?” He asked, Zero responding only with a loud bark and a wag of his tail. “Yeah, that’s what I thought. C’mon, let’s get to the infirmary.”

-This… Is… The Painkiller!

Soon enough, Damien was back into the building. The steps on the entrance hadn’t yet been cleaned, much to Damien’s disgust. Seeing his own blood ached and infuriated him so much he just felt like going on rampage yet another time and eliminate the one responsible for making him shed a drop of blood. Too bad the responsible one found herself in a worse state. As he walked in, the lady in the front desk greeted Damien.

“Good day.” She said with a smile.

“Good day.” Damien replied as he prepared to continue his wa. He was unexpectedly stopped, anyway; when an idea hit his mind. Smiling deceitfully, Damien turned around and approached the lady again. “Hey.” He started as he rested his arms on the desk. “My name’s Damien Decay. I was here last night, as a patient.”


“I remember.” The woman said as he stared back at him and nodded.


“Well, uh… Dr. Robins,” Damien started, remembering the name Robins from somewhere, “he said I could get some painkillers from you.”

“Well, “ the lady replied, “I will gladly give you a strong analgesic; but I need the prescription first. I can’t give a drug this strong away without prescription.


“But…” Damien began to say, his expression morphing to one that expressed profound sadness and sorrow. “I really need it… I lost the prescription... I’m probably going to die…”

“If you lost it, you could go ask him for another prescri—…”


“I’m going to die…”

“But a painkiller—…”

“I’M GONNA FREAKING DIE!!!” Damien proceeded to scream loudly as he slammed both of his arms against the front desk. As he did, he had to shut his mouth tight to prevent a painful yelp from coming out, seeing as he had forgotten that, well, his arms hurt.

“Ugh!” The female behind the desk yelled as she opened a drawer and gave Damien a small bottle of pills. The bottle was completely white and had nothing written on it, just a light blue, circular sticker on a side. “Fine. Just, take them according the prescription.”

“Thanks, ma’am.” Damien said as his face yet again switched to one of happiness. “Have a nice day.”

Damien pulled out one single pill and then put it in his tongue, swallowing almost immediately and without the need of water. Not healthy, but he needed to sooth his inner burns somehow. He stocked the small bottle into the pocket of his sweatshirt, checked his back pocket to see he still had his Ace of Spades, wallet, card key and Yuki’s picture, then proceeded to walk back into the room where the two girls should be found. As he made his way there, he noticed through a window that, outside, a teacher was helping the knocked out kid. “Ugh…” The kid said, Damien managing to hear because of his sharp listening skills, “Yes, I’m Ok… I think I fell… Where am I, again?”

~Perfect!~ Damien thought to himself with a smirk. ~Not another crime for me to take the charges of… If the kid remembered that I hit him I'd be in quite deep poo...~

Soon enough, Damien made it back to the room. He put one hand on the door to push it, but as his hand touched the thick doors, a really strong energy began to be expelled from the inside. Taking a deep breath to prepare himself for any psycho-emotional shock he might be greeted with, Damien walked in quietly.

“Hello.” He said in a loud whisper as he was halfway in. The sound was loud enough that if anyone was awake, they would hear him, yet, if they were asleep, it wouldn’t wake anyone up. In fact, nothing assured the two girls would be there, maybe they had left already; though it would be kinda hard, seeing Yuki’s condition. If he struggled to get around with one stab, going around with 3 and a broken arm had to be torture. Damien knew, though; the gifted ones had more stamina and could recover easily, so hopefully she wouldn’t suffer as he did.

“Anyone here?”

((Bunnying of Kenji and edition of his phrase allowed by Eletj.))

Yuukihime
January 7th, 2009, 04:07 PM
"unggh..unngh..Pain.." Yuki slept quietly only to minorly open her eyes, her vision was blurry. She could see a foot away from herself, nor could she move. her body was just too exhausted. She closed her eyes only to hear the docters say one last thing.

"The girls condition is unstable, she's fading fast quick hurry with the IV!" The docter yelled. This was the last thing she heard before falling back into her deep slumber.
----
Yuki soon found herself standing in a beautiful oasis, in almost Goddess-like clothing, slove doves holding olive branches flew in the sky. Many pokemon uponst the ground enjoying the oasis environment. Lugia's gentle song echoed in Yuki's ears as she walked forward deeper into the oasis, paradise environtment. Yuki continued to walk, pasisng a flock of cradily, and anortih, as she walked deeper in she soon found herself at the base of a golden stairwell. Her body naturally began to climb the mystical stairwell, only to arrive at a empty platform. She took one step further, and with that step the God Pokemon appeared bfore her, Yuki bowed in respect.

"Master.." Yuki's voice was quiet as she bowed, the silhouette merely nodded and a light began to shign around Yuki, she felt her pain be aleveated, but this was not Arceus' doing, it was someone else.Someone she knew, someone she distincly knew but who was it?
--
Yuki's eyes fluttered open and she sat straight up and yelled "CARROT CAKE!" Yuki looked around quietly after yelling this, and saw a girl next to her. She felt her eye twitch, and lost all color in her face. "OH MY GOD! DAMIENS BEEN TRANSFORMED INTO A GIRL!!!!" She panted and began looking around frantically. "What am I gonna do, if people know Damien was changed into a girl they'll all think of him badly!" Yuki frantically thought to herself. She never saw this coming. She hoped it was some medicine-induced nightmare, but alas when she pinched herself to check if it was a dream, it hurt. "Nooo this is reality! Damiens a girl, gah I'm so confused, I didn't know this!" Yuki got off the hospital and wandered around the wound, her eyes were lost in frantic thought until she found herself bumping into the wall. "Ouch.." As she rubbed her reddened nose.

“Anyone here?” The voice was familiar, and brought soothing relief. She saw Damien come into the arena looking at Yuki and then the girl lying in the bed. Yuki felt comedic tears well up in her eyes.

They fell down her face and she ran to hug him. " OH MY GOSH DAMIEN, THANK GOODNESS YOUR NOT A GIRL! I THOUGHT THEY CHANGED YOU INTO A GIRL!" Yuki yelled sobbing hysterically, yet comedically. She clinged till him, till her humorous sobs stopped, as she released her death grip from Damien she looked around. "What am I doing here Damien, and why i am whering a hospital robe? More importantly, WHO changed me into this?!" Yuki looked around as she blushed in embarrasment. "Who took my clothes?!" Yuki yelped but then grabbed her stomach in pain, just as the docter came in and looked at her worridly.

"Miss Yuki you shouldn't be up and about, you suffered some serious wounds." The nurse said looking at her.

"Wounds? I feel fin- oh yeah..Last night, but I feel fine!" Yuki smiled as she rubbed her stomach.

"Then why are you rubbing your stomach?" The nurse mumbled nervously.

"~Grrr~" Yuki's stomach growled loudly, the nurse looked at her in astonishment and nearly fainted when she saw this.

"Your merely, HUNGRY?" The nurse yelped in utter astonishment.

"Yup guess so!" Yuki smiled happily, she felt find even though she had been stabbed several times last night. She acted happy, it was almost inobvious about how nervous she was. There was something inside her spirit, that was frightened, frightened for her life that is. She covered it quite well however, it looked like nothing was wrong at all. The trauma from last night would stay with Yuki for awhile, still she only remebered being stabbed. Then what had happened, who had saved her. Was it Damien, possibly however it coulda been a black knight that guarded her from the shadows.

She looked at Damien as her eyes sparkled happily. "I knew it! Someone saved me! I wonder if it was my prince in shining armor!" Yuki was off in her own world at the moment. The nurse sweatdropped minorly.

"P-Prince in shining armor?" The nurse mumbled in a nervous tone.

"Yes, I knew it! he saved me! he always comes and save me!" Yuki giggled, as her eyes sparkled in delight one more.

"Aren't you a bit old to be believing in such tales?" The nurse mumbled, the nurse felt pretty awkward in this situation, probably it was just as awkward for Damien, seeing as how Damien was the one who saved her.

Yuki stopped admiring ' her prince in shining armor' and smiled at the nurse. "No one is ever to old to believe someone wil lsweep them off there feet and make them happy! Now, give me my damn clothes, I'm hungry I need some carrots!" Yuki's sweet voice turned demanding and her cheeks puffed up in anger. The nurse quickly gave her, a new pair of clothes that she had stolen from Yuki's bag when Yuki was in surgery. She also gave Yuki a bottle of pills.

"These are antibiotics, to make sure your wounds don't get inffected, take one pill once a day." The nurse mumbled, wanting to rush Yuki out of the infirmery.
--
Yuki walked out of the infirmery waving goodby to Damien and the nusre, everyone was whispering about something. Yuki didn't know why, or what it was about, but when she heard a bit of girls talking about Damien..

"Yeah, I heard she went out with Damien, and then he stabbed her eight times, I mean if she's THAT desperate to go out with someone, try going after someone who is actually worth catching. Not that loner, who murdered someone. Talk about low class." The girl whispered, smirking.

Snap.

Yuki charged up to the girl. "What did you say about me, and Damien? Huh, you no good son of a B*tata;P*!" Yuki slapped her with all her might which was hard enough to knock her to the ground. Yuki's eyes were glaring at her, filled with homicidal rage.

"The Damien guys a murderer, he murdered miss lola!" The girl smirked, Yuki kicked her in the stomach, she curled up in a ball coughing up spit and crying hysterically at the pain.

"Hey! Whats the big idea?!" One of the girls yeleld and tried to through a punch at Yuki. Yuki quickly ducked and slammed the girl into the wall and held her by the throat, her hand growing rtighter on the girls throat by each passing sec.

"I'll kill you! You deserve to die! All of you!" Yuki yelled angerly and too kthe girl and threw her against the wall. "Now if you EVER tal kabout someone that way again, I WILL SNAP YOU THROAT AND FEED YOU TO THE SHARPEDO'S!" Yuki yelled, her eyes still filled with rage, the three girls look horrified at the scene Yuki had just caused. Other students just stood there, watching how Yuki had almost snapped a girls neck, as Yuki walked into the cafeteria, students looked atc her. She had calmed down and was no longer homicidal, but she sure was pissed.

"I heard they both killed Miss Lola, something abou interupting something.." A student whispered.

"Figures, I mean a half bunny girl is probably always looking for that kind of trouble. I bet.." The voices trailed off as Yuki took her carrots and left the cafeteria, and went outside. How had the events of last night gotten out, more importantly, they were all blaming Damien.. Yuki walked up and sat on the cliff and ate her carrots. Yuki felt ashamed of herself, she felt she was loosing faith in her only friend. The friend that she wanted to have all sorts of adventures with. Getting into trouble, getting out of trouble..She wanted that, but now Yuki felt even more guilty. She was actually believing these terrible rumours, she didn't know what happened, but she stil lwas giving into the temptations of gossip. Yuki's guilt was eating her alive, she blamed herself. if she hadn't gone out that night. Damien wouldn't be blamed for any of this, and she wouldn't feel she was being a bad friend to Damien.

"I'm ashamed of myself, why? Why am I so ashamed, I can't even show myself in front of Damin. He's my friend damn it.. I should be able to trust him.!" Yuki felt like she was always going to be a bad friend. She felt tears come down her eyes, and slowly and not knowing, she encased herself in ice fort and continued to cry there, she didn;t want to show her face at all, and especially not torwards Damien.

Yu_&_Rei
January 7th, 2009, 04:32 PM
"Ughhh what a day that was." Raffine stated as she woke up in her bed. She noticed other belongings in the room that weren't her's. "Oh my roommate must've arrived, oh well like it matters. I just need Lady Merlee right now, feeling these weird feelings." She said as she picked up her cell phone and dialed her house number. She waited after several rings to hear her mom pick up the phone. "Hello, Tsou Residence." Said the voice. "Mother..." Raffine began. "RAFFINE, HONEY!!!! So good to hear from you! Ahh sweety we missed you dearly." Said her mother in an excited voice. "Mother, I need to speak to Lady Merlee, is she in the manor at the moment?" Raffine asked. "Why Yes she is, allow me to get the butler to take the phone. BUTLER!!!!!" Yelled her mother calling thier Butler to take the phone. "Please take this to Lady Merlee, its our Dear Raffine." She said. "Yes Miss Valentina." Said the butler taking the command, Raffine waited until the phone arrived to Lady Merlee who resided in the basement of the manor. "Ahhhhhhh Raffine, so you seek some advice yes?" Asked Merlee in her mystic voice. "Lady Merlee, I need advice, I feel like I really like this certain boy, and I dont really know how to show it, but I also feel like two of my friends might lose interest in me." She said in a sad voice. "Ahhhh I see, allow me to look through the crystal ball and see what lies ahead." She said as she began gazing through it to see images of Damien and Yuki, the images began fading away and revealed many evil faces behind. "I can see....." Merlee began. "your two friends, one of which has bunny ears, They aren't very liked. The boy...... he seems to be in grave danger of being attacked..." She said but as she wanted to begin Raffine was already in shock. "WHAT?! NO WAY I MUST GO SEE IF THEY'RE OK RIGHT NOW! Thank you lady bye." Raffine said as she hung up without Merlee being able to finish. She quickly changed and ran out the dorm room and began scrambling to find them. She quickly found a group of girls and asked them if she knew where Damien and Yuki was. "By Damien do you mean the evil murderer, and by Yuki do you mean the weird Bunny girl?" Asked one of them. "Murder? and WEIRD BUNNY GIRL?! You take that back you evil witch!" Raffine said. "Well I'm not too sure about Bunny girl but I'm guessing Damien passed by a while ago." Said another girl. 'All I needed to know Bye!" She said as she ran past only to see Adam in the next hallway. "Oh damn, its Adam!" She said as she wanted to run but he already had spotted her.

"Well well well. Look who it is Boys. Damien's little girlfriend, Hey pinky, you know you're the girl of a murderer?" He asked her a she began making an angry face. "Oh La-Ti-Da! I dont have time for you. Now outta my way!" She said as she tried tp push through but he was too strong. "Whoa, slow down there, what the rush? Why dont you try chillin' with us for a bit?" He asked her as he made a wide grin. "With unrefined slobs like you, as if! Now move!" She yelled once more as she tried barging her way through. "Look, you're not going anywhere, you're gonna be staying with us for a loooooong time." Adam said as he grabbed her arm. "No, No let go of me!" She said as she started getting angry enough to charge up lightining sparks in her palm. She raised it and forced her palm into his stomache giving off an electrifying impact also sending him into a locker. She then ran off having bits of static surrounding her. making her hair also friz very little. "Whoa, that was close." She said as she finally spotted Yuki outside the school. "Yuki!" She yelled as she noticed Yuki incased in Ice. "Yuki! All you alright?! Wheres Damien?! I need to talk to you!" She yelled as she almost slipped on the grass.

Snow Phoenix
January 7th, 2009, 06:17 PM
"How boring, today didn't even amuse me" Kris sighed as he left the area through an archway.


He was outside and walking through a path surrounded by bushes. He released his Natu from its ball. The Natu flew around Kris as he walked forming a zigzag pattern around him. The Natu had a troubled face as if it was forgetting something.


"So, how was your day" Natu communicated to Kris.
"The same boring day like always. The only thing that sparked my interest was those special kids." Kris said while turning a corner at the end of the path. They had now arrived in a path full of pink flowers. "Oh, boy these flowers make me wanna kill myself. Aren't the bushes enough? Now they have a field of pink tulips." he complained because hated he the color pink.

"That's it. My prediction, someone was supposed to die today. Could my fortune be wrong? No it can't be." Natu exclaimed knowing what had been forgotten.


"That's right. Someone was supposed to die tonight. I'm sure they'll die tonight! Let's go Natu there's murder a boon!" Kris shouted excited and he ran down the pink path.
Kris entered the main part of the building and began creeping around with Natu. The area was dark and they were in a long corridor after sixty minutes of their searching.


"Who do you think will die? Is it one of the teachers?" the Natu asked Kris with a questionable look.


"Maybe, Mr. Kenji looked awfully pale and Mrs. Mala's Furret was pretty nosey." Kris responded back.


"And the other one?" the Natu replied.


"Mrs. Lola? She wasn't even the slightest bit ghastly today nor was she noticeable. I doubt she's the one going to die. I think it will be Kenji." Kris answered back to the Natu.


"Speaking of Mr. Kenji, wasn't he the one speaking with Damien today?" his Natu asked him.


"Yes and after that he was stalking the bunny girl. I want to stalk the bunny girl too or maybe one of those other six." Kris answered her with a smirk.


After their conversation they noticed a light coming from one of the kitchens down the hall.


"A light?" Kris asked out loud while heading towards the light.


Speak of the devil; there was the bunny girl next to the fridge. He had taken a glance at the bunny girl and noticed Miss Lola was standing across from him in the opposite doorway. Neither of them had noticed him.


"The bunny girl has gotten herself into trouble again. This has nothing to do with me and if I get caught I'll be sent to that stuffy scrooge's office. Natu let's go. This has nothing to do with murder." Kris told Natu telepathically.


He yawned.


He was petrified. "What if someone heard that?" Kris thought while day dreaming his day at the dean's office.


Kris left the area instantly and went straight to his room where he fell asleep just as instantly.


The next day...


He was awakened by a loud knocking.


"Yeah, what is it?" Kris asked rudely.

"Um, I am looking for a dorm room, and all the others on this level are full." the kid asked.

With a sigh, Kris asked "Did you check the lower levels?"

"I feel more comfortable up here." the kid replied.

"Gah... fine, I guess you can stay with me. I'm Kris Kokoro, what's you're name?" Kris said with a sour tone. Much as he disliked other people, the kid was the first one to approach him who actually had something in common with him- he liked the higher rooms. Besides, Kris was tired of strange people knocking at his door, and this kid looked respectable enough.

"Silver Clone, I just got off the late boat," the kid introduced himself.

"Figures... Well get in, I have to be getting to class soon, and I don't want you in my way."

"You won't notice me," said Silver.

"Good. Come on in," finished Kris, and he walked back into the chilly dorm room.


He grabbed his backpack and left through the door. He had forgotten to change his clothes before going to bed and so he was still wearing them.


He grabbed an apple from the dining room and went straight to Form room.

He wasn't completely sure about having a roommate and he wanted to speak with Mr. Kenji privately. He wanted in whatever would give him permission to stalk the special kids. He was too curious and knew that Mr. Kenji was who he needed to speak with.


OOC: If you want you can bunny me Eletj. I hope you don't me trying to become a guardian ;). If it's not okay for me to talk to your character I'll change it.

Mira
January 7th, 2009, 07:50 PM
(OOC: heheh... making my own drama :P)

Elizabeth closed her dorm room behind her and leaned against it with an exhausted sigh. It had certainly been a looooooonnggg day. Rather boring as well. It would have been more exciting if Damien hadn't decided to swoop in and save the day.

"My hero," she muttered sarcastically as she pushed herself off the door and flicked the stray strands of hair from in front of her eyes.

She noticed that the second bed had several suitcases laying beside it, perfectly stacked in the corner with the exception of a cosmetics bag still lying on the comforter. She heard the shower just shutting off in the bathroom, signaling that her new roommate had decided to make herself comfortable already. Elizabeth frowned and walked over to the pile of bags. There was something incredibly familiar about the swishy blue wave pattern running over them. Elizabeth's eyes widened.

"Oh dear Lord no!"

The bathroom door opened behind her and Elizabeth felt warm moist air drift into the room along with the distinct smell of ocean breeze shampoo.

"Lizzy!"

Elizabeth felt a body slam into her from behind and saw two pale arms wrap around her waist. NOOOOOO!!! She was spun around and found herself face-to-face with her worst nightmare: her older sister Liz. She was her elder by three years and looked every month of it, her body having developed curves that Elizabeth herself didn't have yet. Her slim limbs, blonde hair, pale skin and sharp blue eyes made her look every bit a Lake. But what was she doing here?

"Uhh... hi," Elizabeth said awkwardly. "So, umm... how did you get here, exactly? I didn't see you on the ferry." And I was kind of hoping I wouldn't see you after getting off it, either.

"Oh, mother lent me Walley," she said with a smile.

"You mean mom let you use her prized Wailmer as a boat?" Elizabeth asked incredulously.

"Wailord," she corrected with a triumphant smirk. "She said that I should start out with a proper Pokemon when I came here."

Figures my mother's hired trainer would get the stubborn Pokemon to evolve for Kim to use, Elizabeth thought bitterly.

"You didn't even train it," Elizabeth muttered. "Don't you think you should start out with a new Pokemon so that you can, oh, I don't know, grow with it?"

"I'm a Coordinator," Kim rolled her eyes. "I need a totally spectacular Pokemon to start with or I'll never get anywhere."

"Whatever," Elizabeth hissed angrily, pushing past her sister to get into the bathroom. "I've gotta get ready for bed."

She shut the door, cutting off her sister's protests that mainly consisted of the fact that she still had to blow-dry her hair. Elizabeth turned on the faucet and buried her head in her hands, still not understanding how this was happening. Did her parents really think that she was too young to go to the school on her own? Kids go on their "Pokemon adventure" when they're ten, for heaven's sake!

Elizabeth quickly brushed her teeth and washed up. She stepped out of the shower and looked at her own reflection in the mirror. Her dark hair was plastered up against her tanned skin and her silver-blue eyes stared back in an unnatural contrast. She marveled at how incredibly different she looked from the rest of her family. Nobody in their family ever had tan skin, and there was absolutely no one who had hair the same color as hers. It seemed like she didn't even belong in that family.

Elizabeth stepped out of the bathroom to find her sister sitting on her bed, having changed into her floral pajamas and wrapped her towel around her head since she was suffering from hair-dryer withdraw.

"Good night," her sister smiled.

Elizabeth grunted and went next to her bed, drawing the curtains in front of it to block her sister from view. Out of sight, out of mind, but unfortunately still not out of room. Elizabeth changed into her own night clothing and slipped into her bed, releasing Bulbasaur, who promptly curled up to her and fell asleep.

Cineris Titan Academy had just gotten a whole lot more complicated.

Eletj
January 8th, 2009, 01:42 PM
Kenji smiled his trademark grin, which seemed to infuriate Damien further. "Save it Prof". Damien then proceeded to freak out, pulling out all the cords hooked up to him. Kenji didn’t interject, as it would have been pointless. He then bombarded Kenji with questions, not giving him time to answer them.

"What’s going on? W—, am I Ok? Is Yuki Ok? Will she be fine? Who’s that girl on the ground, and why is she here? Mr. Kenji, what are you doing here? Who’s that girl on the ground?! Will Yuki be Ok? Had the thing about Miss Lola spread? Who’s that girl!? Do they think I’m guilty? Who’s that girl, dammit?!”

Kenji just smiled at him, which seemed to anger him more.

"I'll answer all your questions soon. First answer mine", He continued in his desperately cool tone. "Did you kill Lola?”

Damien bolted upright, shocked to his core at the question. 'Perfect'.

"Mr Kenji...I did not kill Miss Lola. She....She was a member of Team Rocket, sent here to spy on and eliminate the gifted. She threatened Yuki; and, well, it was my duty to protect her. I did not kill her, though. She had a bullet in her head no? I didn't have a gun with me at the time. I don't know who shot her, from where; or why, btu it wasn't me". Kenji noticed a huge change in the atmosphere in the room., and Damien's mood.

'Just as I suspected'. "Good, thats what I thought". Kenji waited a little while, but knew he'd have to leave soon. Classes to teach, things to do, blah blah. He half-listened to Damien's whispered rant about his robe.

"I've got to go get my dignity back. I'll be right back". He left in a hurry, but Kenji didn't stop him. Right now, he had bigger problems on his hands. The Sun had risen, and it must have been at least 6am by now. Kenji looked at Yuki, and breifly at the girl who had randomly appeared when he was in the bathroom, and proceeded to faint from exhaustion. He placed a pillow under the girl's head.

'The ground can't be very comfortable. I can't stay here all day...I've got classes to teach...Theres something odd about that girl...Her Aura....She could be another one.... Like Yuki... but Damiens in enough trouble as it is looking after Yuki.... I'll have to find someone else... But first I need to see Regi...They need better protection...like a knife....or Combat training or something.' He pulled a couple notes off a nearby pad, and wrote upon them;

Dusk tonight. Form Class 7A~MiRoKifEreD.

and placed them into the Yuki's bag, and the other girls pocket. He walked out of the building, confident the girls would be able to decipher his code.
------------------------
He walked towards Form Room, his days lesson books in his arms. He had 3 classes today, including 1 he wasn't suposed to bhe teaching. Battling 101 would be easy. His chain of thought was broken as he noticed a student of his walking towards him.

"Um, Morning.. Kris, isn't it? What are you doing here so early? School doesnt start for another", Kenji checked his watch, "20 minutes or so."

"I was hoping I could have a word with you...in private...about certain 'special' students.. And how I could help". Kenji looked at him. He didn't look like a spy, then again, Kenji had been wrong before. 'Maybe he's psychic...I'll give the kid a shot'.

"Alright, Kris.. Tonight, come to this room at dusk. There all your questions should be explained." Kenji hurried off, leaving the confused teen behind him.
------------------------

OOC: Regi is the Kenji's nickname for the Headmaster. And Bunnying of Kris, as mentioned by Frozensnowman. School day will start when everyone's posted their morning posts.

charizard_maa
January 8th, 2009, 06:50 PM
"I really don't know what to tell you miss," said the nurse that was before Mala. The nurse was slowly backing towards the ER hoping to find some sort of salvation there.

Mala took a few steps forward and said, "Well at least tell me something? Please?"

The nurse was getting a bit more nervous until a boy began to run out of the ER. Mala watched the boy and heard the nurse say, "Umm...I think you can't go?"

It was just pointless seeing that the boy wasn't listening to the nurse. Mala then tried to peek over ther nurse's shoulder to see what was inside the ER. She could see many tubes and such in one direction. Mala then tried to get a better look over the nurse's shoulder and thought she saw a pair of bunny ears and what looked like the back of Mr. Darkrose's head. Mala couldn't be sure but guess she might as well leave seeing that she had an idea about what happen.

Mala smiled and said, "Well thank you. I guess I need to leave to prepare for my first class of the day." Mala then walked away and began to head towards the teacher lounge. Mala knew for sure she had to teach Contest 101 at second period today. Then she had to teach another History class after that one.

Mala place a hand into her bag and for a minute glanced at her PDA before feeling around inside her bag for her book. The book was titled, "Secerts of Legends: Sinnoh
"

Mala had her hand at the handle when she discover the smell of fresh coffee and pasteries inside the teacher lounge. Mala guess it would be a good idea to read and eat while she was in there too. Mala then twisted the knob and enter the teachers' lounge.

Yrie
January 10th, 2009, 07:13 AM
The academy, almost majestic in appearance, loomed before Sylvana's wary eyes, as she blinked once and looked up, before once again returning her gaze to straight in front of her, as well as watching the campus out of the corner of her eye. Her eyes still stung slightly from the salty spray of the sea water as the boat had pulled into a small port a short while ago, though the scent of the sea itself was welcoming. Her eyes traveled to her schedule, with a small typed note paper clipped to the top of it that told her what she should do upon arriving. Her eyes traveled quickly down the note as she reread it several times, before she seemed to come to a decision. Meanwhile, her Cubone, who had remained silent for almost an entire 10 minutes, spoke up.

"Cu?" A sound of curiosity, a question uttered by the small Pokemon, who had clenched its precious bone in one paw and was gazing up at Sylvana with inquiring eyes, through the eyeholes in the skull that it wore.

Not for the first time that day, Sylvana was caught unawares and jerked around, startled, and halted to a stop. Then she recognized her Pokemon's voice. With a sigh and a small smile, she gave her Pokemon a little half-nod, before speaking.

"The schedule states that its time for breakfast. And the note states that after breakfast we should find our dorms." She responded to Cubone's question with a barely audible voice, and one would have been mistaken to call her nervous, for she was calm as ever that morning, it was simply her normal tone of voice.

It didn't take long to find the breakfast hall, however. The dull murmur of students talking was relatively easy to follow and Sylvana, along with her Cubone, found the dining breakfast hall with little trouble. Cubone, like Sylvana, tended to be somewhat quiet, and masked any anticipation of a long awaited meal. Sylvana and Cubone proceeded forward, there was a faint trace of uneasiness on their faces now, though their eyes still continued to remain expressionless. Sitting down at a lonely table, Sylvana removed her pack from around her shoulders and gingerly, almost apprehensively, removed the small lunch bags that she had packed the lunch for this particular day. Handing Cubone his, which he took and opened independently, they ate quickly, though still maintaining respectable etiquette. After eating, Sylvana stowed the bags back into her pack and scurried out of the breakfast hall, with Cubone in the lead.

"Dorms. Okay, ours is...ah...not going to be easy to find." Sylvana remarked, while Cubone gazed almost enraptured at the schedule. Finally, stowing it into the pocket, Sylvana gave a tiny nod. The two wandered seemingly aimlessly around the building, searching for their dorm. Almost half an hour later, Sylvana's head was beginning to spin, there were so many halls and corridors that looked alike, though at last she stumbled upon an open room, or rather, Cubone did. The state of the room was immaculate, everything perfectly placed obviously with some plan in mind, and subconsciously she wondered what it might look like after she had been here a few weeks. There were two beds, though for now only one would be needed, and another set of beds, though these were of a stranger design, circular, sunken in the middle with a rim on the outside and covered entirely with a soft plush cover. For Pokemon, Sylvana thought immediately after seeing Cubone walking over to investigate the Pokemon Beds, prodding it gingerly and even sniffing at it before climbing in and curling up to test it. After a couple of seconds, Cubone uncurled itself and climbed out, staring serenely forward almost as if in meditation.

Sylvana meanwhile wasn't quite as curious about the room as Cubone was, having seem many like it, though maybe not as well planned. She merely set down her bags and stowed them underneath her bed. Afterward she retrieved her copy of today's schedule once more, to double check her classes.

"Form Time? What the heck is that?" Sylvana could be heard muttering under her breath, though she expected that she'd find out soon enough. "And after that I have Battling, with Professor Kenji period one, gosh, I've only met him once, and then Survival period 2, and then thats...it. Pretty much at least." She murmured, Cubone by now had clambered onto the bed to read the schedule as well, and it looked slightly puzzled, as if bewildered by the schedule.

Sylvana meanwhile heaved a small sigh, this was a bit more complicated than she had previously thought, though, admittedly, she was excited, if only just a small bit, and it matched her nervousness. Exchanging a look with her Pokemon, she got up again and headed out the door, Cubone, having already anticipated this, in the lead once more.

Umbreongirl
January 10th, 2009, 01:55 PM
Where Midian stood, she could see miles upon miles of endless, sparce snowy expanse sprawling out before her, behind her, and.. You guessed it. To either side of her. She knew this, because upon coming to her senses, she recognized that she wasn't at the Cineris Titan Academy anymore. She had, somehow, in some fashion or another, been transported seemingly thousands of miles away, to another hemisphere in another time and place, a cold, barren ice-encrested Wintery world, the seemingly polar opposite of the tranquil, yet pleasant little nook of an Island she had found herself landed on just a few hours before.

Hours before.. What? Midian thought bleakly, struggling to remember the events that had occured after her arrival. But.. A tiny spark, a small ignition in her brain, turning over once, aThe very tip of a knife spinning, spinning uncontrollably on a wooden tabletop, swaying dangerously, as it threatened to completely topple over to one side or the other, and then sputtering out and dying completely. She squinted her translucent eyes against the monotonous color scheme of her newfound surrounding. She had yet to glimpse a single shred of existing life, plant, Pokemon, or Humanwise, and as she continued to skim her eyes over the gleaming surface of the snowy Tundra, she felt a strange twanging emanating from deep within her chest. Obviously puzzled, Midian turned her cheek so that her gaze on the spot, and while it looked normal, flat with just a slight promise of a bulge where her breasts were, it felt anything but ordinary. And that's when she realized it. Realize that a little piece of her had died inside, just now, as she stood amid this endless, breathtaking Snowy Desert. Because that's exactly how she felt, deserted by the rest of the world, deserted by anyone and everyone who had ever loved her, or who could've come to in the very near future. Even her faithful little Ciel, her the wriggling little furrball of bountiless energy was absent from her side, which cut into the girl like a dull knife, because the creature hadn't once been out of her sight for more than a few minutes in their whole three year relationship.

You could call it a bit of an unhealthy obsession, but for one confined to the "Belltowers" as Midian saw it, for who else could relate to her past situation other than the lovable though deformed Hunchback? The guy had, after all, conversed with statues of Gargoyles. At least she hadn't resorted to THAT, and that was a good sign, wasn't it? Wasn't it?!?! The little ball of fluff had been all she had. Besides her parents, of course, who were so pressed with age and experience, that while homely and patient as can be with their teenage daughter, her restlessness to always be somewhere, on the move and out doing something worthwhile, and the sharp curiosity that, unfulfilled by the house and the meaningless furnishings taking up most of the space inside it, had her pacing her prison cell with the ferocity of a Tiger, overwhelmed with so much practicality, that she drove herself virtually insane. At least, with Ciel, Midian had been able to share in all her boredom and longing for something more, but now, in this dead, grey world of ice and cold, Midian didn't know who she would turn to.

And, what should've been higher on her list of things to-do in this sick, pale no man's land, was the seeking of shelter, and warmth before companionship. And, as she had stood idle, reflecting on the vacancy that now consumed her heart, Midian blinked once, these thoughts dispersing instantly from her mind, being expelled somewhere deep down into her unconscious, hiding in waiting, a crouching tiger, ready to lash out and tear again into her immediate mind at the simplest reminder. But, for now, as the thin girl stood in the middle of the vast land of powdery ice, she could only think now about how cold it was. She hadn't been equipped with the proper clothing for such weather anyways, but this wasn't her fault. There was a very specific reason why Midian wore so little on her body, and it wasn't to reel the guys in. Even if they had liked the looks of her nearly-bare calves, and the further up, thighs, they would've veered away, onto the next prospect before they had even looked up to meet her wide, translucent eyes. But now that there was no sun to absord, the beaming ball of light had vanished, behind the still, grey canvas that was the sky above her, Midian's skantily-clad body was now at a severe disadvantage now. She had never felt cold before, this was a new experience entirely. The stinging air biting violently at her over-exposed flesh, Midian wrapped her frail arms around herself, quaking violently, the breath being expelled from her nostrils coming out in short bursts of steam, her cheeks and nose going rosy from the frosty cold. Midian hadn't been allowed out in freezing weather, her parents realizing the obvious delicacy that graced their tender young daughter, and not wanting to expose her. This type of parental care and affection was costing the girl they had tried so hard to protect now, as she was rapidly losing strength, being even more vulnerable since she was so unaccustomed.

"I'll die out here.." Midian realized factually, the expression on her frozen face remaining the same, as she spoke these words aloud for the first time. To her own two ears, her voice sounded tiny, and forlorn. The usual enthusiam she exerted into every word, every step seemed to be absent, as her words, though she had spoken them in an objective, normal fashion, were barely audible as a sudden gust snatched them away, this particular current spiraling up towards the dull sky, taking her words with it. It was then, that Midian realized with a sudden jolt, how small and insignificant she was, to the grand scheme of things. She was just one lonely little girl, stranded in a big cold world, and, though the girl had an eerily optimistic perspective outlook on the miserable existenced she had led, now she realized, that no one would come for her. Outside her parents, who, she was convinced, loved her for what she was, an offspring, their offspring, rather than for who she was, and Ciel, the one true friend she could claim, she really and truly had no one else.

Bitter tears stung at Midian's eyes, as she realized, that the more she locked down and stayed motionless, the less of a fighting chance she would have to make it out of this barreb arctic nightmare alive. It seemed that the more you moved, the harder it was for the cold to pinpoint you down and eat away at you, so, like a madman running from his own delusions, Midian took immediate flight, this Angel of light running, and running, sometimes straight, othertimes in zigzags, but soon found that it was much easier to run in circles. And so she was running in circles, pale legs pumping so rapidly, they seemed to be nothing but a whir, until silence was no longer the only thing Midian could hear. Instead, she heard herself, freezing lungs aching from the effort of drawing the icey air down into them, trembling and spasming violently from the effort of even attempting to use the frigid air as fuel, and sending this protest all the way up to Midian's esophagus, which she feared would begin bleeding soon if she kept rasping so hard. Even more eminent of the sound of her labored breathing, which could be compared easily to sucking air in through a straw, was the sound of her heart. The single most vital organ that sustained her, channeled the very blood that trickled through her veins, was pumping, so fast and so hard, practically bulging against her ribcage from the effort, threatened to give out soon unless she gave in.

"Either way.. I'm a goner..." Midian panted, her head inbetween her knees now, as the breath came out of her in labored gasps now. She had finally called it quits, deciding that it was too much when her heart was pulled into the conflict, and making the ironic decision, the decision that freezing to death was infinitely better than a heart attack. Though she couldn't be sure her decision was the right one, as she had never been faced with either predicament before.

Why have you forsaken me? The frail girl thought wearily, tongue lolling out of her chapped lips as she found that it was too much effort for her to even speak aloud anymore. It didn't matter. Her translucent eyes averting to the heavens, the heavens that looked more like a turmulous post-apocolyptic world more than a beautiful place of existing, Midian knew the Pokemon her words were meant for would hear her without a doubt, regardless. He did hear all, and see all, after all.

If you created this world, and even the entire universe beyond this world, then why did you skimp out on this little patch?! Midian thought wildly, eyes practically bulging out of her skull as she continued to pant, a weak hand fluttering to press guardedly against her still-racing heart, which proved not to provide it with as much aid as she hoped.

Why did you leave this part a god-forsaken, frozen little chunk of crap in your world?! Was it not as important to you? The girl demanded viciously, knowing that approaching her God with such feistiness was not advised, but nor caring for the bitterness that seethed through her, practically dripping off her words as it demanded a response. And then..

"Because then, my light-stricken little Child, you wouldn't have the appreciation for the more beatufiul things in life. If such ugliness didn't exist, what sights would you have to compare, or not compare for that matter, to sights such as these?" Midian recognized the divine beast's words without any trouble, for no one or nothing spoke like the great creature. His words were a melodic tune, a harmonious humming, that weren't just received by her ears, but were received by her whole being. The words penetrated her conscious, and just upon receiving them, Midian felt instantly warmer, but not from a newfound source of heat, but with a rekindling of the light she had forgotten dwelled down inside of her, dwelled down inside of everyone, for that matter. A light of a very bleak, very blind hope. And then a pair of arms stretched down from the sky, a pair of arms that weren't the cloven hooves of her God, but were instead a pair of Human arms, sculpted, toned, as if they belonged to a rugged Male, Midian didn't want to make an hasty assumptions.

The arms lifted her, cradling her thin form for several moments, and as her skin brushed against the roughed surface of this other figure's skin, a slight electrical buzz danced between the two surfaces, what felt like an intense spark of friction, and instantly, Midian's eyes widened. And suddenly, the arms didn't seem so unfamiliar, and for just a brief, fleeting second, Midian thought she might even be able to put a face to them. But as the arms and she ascended higher and higher into the great grey sky, and finally, penetrated into one of a startingly crystal blue sort of hue, one dotted frequently with clouds appearing so soft and so puffy, they could've been spun from the Wool of a Mareep, Midian became less obsessed with deciphering who the owner of these arms might be, and actually found herself relaxing against the sturdy frame, acting as a passenger in a vessel rather than a prisoner in a straitjacket. For though the arms confined her, they were protecting her as well, and as a pair of Beautifly fluttered past the girl, pausing a brief second to examine the Human in the sky, Midian recognized immediately what the God Pokemon was talking about, and was instantly shamed for ever doubting him.

The ride through the heavens seemed entirely too short, for as soon as Midian had been struck by this epiphany, the arms released her, hovering momentarily above her as it let her fall, her tiny form bouncing lightly upon a soft bed of fluffy cloud.

"Wait!" Midian whispered frantically, and as she did, the arms paused, staying still as she had ordered, and Midian wasn't sure what to say. Her eyes stared somberly forward, and Midian was relieved that the arms couldn't see, or surely they would have been blinded by the light beaming graciously out of them.

"Thank you", she offered, not sure what else to say. The arms had carried her, after all, delivered her straight up to this sanctuary, plucked her from the frozen hell she had been dying in, without expecting a thing in return. Another moment the arms lingered, and then they were gone. Midian sighed then, eyes averting to stare at the heavenly bed blow her, suddenly feeling very tired, and bogged down by all that had just happened. Curling herself up into a protective ball on the cloud, Midian stared forward for just a few more moments, pupils inhaling the sight of the pale, dancing rays of sunlight shooting through the centers of the thick clouds like oxygen, trying to fill herself with as much of the sight as possible, before letting her heavy eyelids fall shut, creating a dark curtain over them, and drifting back to sleep.

And they always told me if I ever tried to sleep on a cloud.. I'd fall straight through.. Midian pondered dreamily, the thought still fresh on her mind as she immediately jolted awake. Upon sitting straight up, she caught her breath, darting an alarmed glance about the room, the hazy dream dissipating immediately from her mind as her immediate concern became finding out her location.

"Midian to Ciel, Midian to Ciel. Ciel! Do you read me?!" Midian hissed, instinctively reaching to slide the blankets off of her legs, her body stiffening immediately when her pale hands actually grappled at something soft, and light that actually could be blankets. Very slowly and carefully Midian's gaze shifted down, and she nearly jumped out of her skin when she wrealized she was in a bed. A Hospital bed. Her mind had become a little less foggy now, and the events of the night before had come flooding back to her. Girl with the bunny ears.. Boy in the flowered nightgown.. To anyone who could've possibly been reading Midian's thoughts right now, she wouldn't been seen either as a lunatic, or a delusional drug addict, neither of which seemed to her too flattering. Which made her all the more grateful that her thoughts were kept private from everyone else. But as Midian searched the room more thoroughly now, realizing dejectedly that she saw neither a boy in a flowered nightgown nor a girl with bunny ears anywhere in near vicinity, that she had to be either one of the above stated. And since the girl had never experimented with drugs once in her entire life, the conclusion she had to accept was that she was criminally insane, and dreaming people up now.

The second problem with her awakening came when Midian tried to pull up a bit of the sheets for leverage to hoist her tiny frame up out of the thin mattress she had found herself curled up on, but instead fell unsuccessfully back onto the bed when her delicate hand grasped something wet, and, a chill racking through that hand, immediately jerked away. Midian paled when she her mind registered what the substance was.

"Blood.." She recognized, hand beginning to shake as slowly, she drew the limb up in front of her pupils. Sure enough, her fingers were laced with this same fluid, undeniably. Stranger even, though, was that the blood on her hands was dried, some of it being caked beneath her fingernails even, which couldn't have been possible just by her accidental run-in with the substance on the sheets.

But whose blood... If the flowered nightgown boy and the Bunny girl were just indeed figments of her imagination, who could've possibly bloodied the sheets she lay on now? After a quick self-assessment, and determining she wasn't injured in any way, shape or form, Midian simply just resigned, her mind already throbbing in protest from her own, complex little self-version of Clue. But then, where she least expected it, a Clue popped up. And it came in the form of a furry little creature, one Midian would've recognized immediately as Ciel if his coat hadn't been half-matted with some kind of liquid.

"Veeee!" The tiny Fox-like Pokemon squealed, mouth popping open instantaneously in delight, tail waggling ferociously as he shook once, after shaking struggling to hoist himself up on the bed with his now-conscious trainer. Midian's taut face immediately broke out into a sprawling grin as she took the tiny Pokemon gently beaneth the arms, lifting him until he was just inches from her face.

"Veeeee!" The tiny Pokemon cried out again, barely being able to contain his relief and excitement as he struggled toward his trainer's face, short pink tongue whipping out as he desperately made a new conquest to lap her with it. Midian winced back from the wriggling tongue but maintained the smile as she cuddled the tiny Pokemon against her. It wasn't until several moments laters that something icey, and cool, leaked from the Eevee's presence, soaking through the bust to her dress and trickling against her smooth skin.

"Ciel.." Midian murmured, pulling the Evolution Pokemon back from against her, to which the Pokemon's eyes immediately lighted up again, and dejavu set in as the scene from earlier repeated.

"You're soaking wet! And you smell like.. like.. Have you been rolling in a bucket of bleach?" Midian coughed, her nose wrinkling up as her chest heaved from the unnatural scent. The Eevee shook once more, eyes going wide as his ears flattened, guilt flooding his tiny being as he realized that he was making her sick. Literally sick. The Eevee darted over to the edge of the Hospital bed, looking back once, signlaing his trainer to follow. A palm clamped tightly over her nose, Midian crawled reluctantly, realizing the next clue might be only a couple of feet away. What she saw was a tall pole, a now-empty bag hanging from it, connected to an Iv line that now grazed against the cold, tile floor, trailing several inches before ending, a large puddle of blue fluid spilling out of it. Nervously, Midian blinked, as she noticed that a towel had been tossed over the whole mess in a half-effort to keep it from spreading. One look back to her shivering Eevee, and Midian knew that she hadn't been hallucinating earlier. The boy in the nightgown had been in this bed earlier, and the girl with the bunny ears in the one next to him. She had been on the floor, with Ciel. So how..

A plagued look crept into Midian's eyes as a sudden notion struck into her head.

No... Instantly, and though she couldn't be sure why, she was overwhelmed with a tidalwave of sorrow.

They can't be.. they wouldn't put me in here right after.. Not without changing the sheets! But there were no other explanations as to why she would be in this bed instead of the boy, and why the Bunny girl had vanished completely. Feeling overwhelmed, and painstakingly useless, Midian let a pair of tears slide mournfully down her face, the two tears merging into one, large fat teardrop as it plopped off of her face, and spattered down onto her chest. She tried to picture the courageous fighting expression the Bunny-like girl had portrayed on her face, and the boy, looking on his best guard, a perfect Predator, though ironically, he was completely vulnerable in her hands as he lay before her. Overcome with a sensation of defeat, and grief, Midian threw herself off of the bed, slinging her duffle bag and backpack over her scrawny shoulder as she scooped up Ciel with the same hand, silent, tight-lipped now as the tears continued to fall.

She didn't know what she was doing, or where she was going, but Midian knew that if she was made to stay in this room one moment longer, she would completely lose it. Midian glanced around, seeking the nearest exit, and saw none other than the door she had come in the night before. Midian had the nagging feeling that this time, the area wouldn't be cleared. There would be Doctors and Nurses and Secretaries.. And questions. So many questions, probably many of which Midian couldn't or wouldn't even be able to answer. Midian saw the blood on her hands again and winced, thinking again of the boy she had tried to heal last night, and knew that she had to get it off. Right now. There had to be another escape. And then Midian saw it. Just slightly out of her reach, a row of sun-lit windows lined the wall the Hospital beds rested up against. The windows had panes, which meant that they could also open, and weren't just there to taunt the confined patients with the beautiful natural world outside. Like a magnet Midian was drawn to it. It was a slim fit, but she was scrawny.

Midian debated taking this sky dive for only a minute, before she heard rapid footsteps striding anxiously down the hallway. Midian's heart leapt within her chest, and Ciel, who had already by now guessed where his trainer was going with this, gave a curt nod. Her breath heavy in her ears, the thin girl scurried over to the window, lifting Ciel up to the window, to which he promptly unfastened the pane, the window swinging outward and allowing just enough space for a small child to squeeze through. Tossing up her bag, Midian watched as the Eevee disappeared out the window with her luggage.

"Okay. Now comes the hard part.." midian prepped herself for what she knew would be the squeeze of her life. The tiny girl leapt nimbly, pulling her weight up to the window with ease, slipping her head and shoulders out the opening, until she was hanging head first out the window. The first thing she was greeted with was a blast of cold air, as, looking up, Midian noticed a gray sky, not unlike the one from her dream, littered with rain clouds, and void of the sun. Midian sighed, frowning at the bustling crowd scurrying from building to building, to get out of the miserable weather. She couldn't help but feel that this was her fault as well.

"Vee!" Ciel cried urgently, and Midian noticed that he was several feet blow. The drop wasn't that great of one, because half the medical wing seemed to be immersed underground.

"I'm a coming, i'm a coming.." Midian griped, for once in one of her rare glum moods. What else could be expected, though? Not after the mass failure of what she was confident had been great powers. Before last night, at least. And Midian had thought she was coming, that was until a certain something had lodged itself in the opening Midian was trying to escape out, leaving her legs hanging flailing in thin air down the wall. Midian's eyes widened, as nervous little beads of sweat began trickling down her forehead.

"Hehe.." She chuckled nervously, cheeks flushing pink as she squrimed once to no avail. She tried wriggling it. She tried scooting it. She even tried turning over upside down and sliding backward out. But it wouldn't budge even an inch.

"I guess i'm a little bigger than I thought.." Midian mused to herself. But then, as her acute ears picked up on the delicate scraping of the Hospital door, she tensed, her whole body going completely silent and still as someone's hesitant footsteps filled the silence.

"Hello?" The voice was a soft one, little more than a loud whisper, and came across to Midian sounding hesitant with just a hint of worry. She knew it wasn't a Doctor. Couldn't have been a Doctor or a Nurse. A Nurse or a Doctor wouldn't have paused as this figure did, wouldn't have bothered keeping their voices low. And definitely wouldn't have asked if anyone was here, they would've atuomatically know, hopefully. So, Midian, still flushing hotly on her face, and still feeling like she had just been caught stealing a cookie from the cookie jar, or cheating on the Final exam, simply just shook her head and laughed, a bemused smile springing out across her face.

"No!" She called back loudly, seeing as the half of her containing her mouth was still outside.

"Just ignore the talking rump in the window!" Midian was still obvious humiliated, this was made obvious by her sad attempts to make light of the situation. But she no longer felt frozen with fear, as this person obviously wasn't an authority figure, but was most likely a student not unlike herself. Giving up on the idea that she could get the hell out of dodge and make a clean breakaway like this, Midian slipped her head back inside the window, taking hold of a bewildered Ciel as she tried to leap from the window as nimbly as she had leapt into it. Instead, as her slippered foot clipped the wall she dropped down, she fell backwards, eyes widening in horror as she landed, on the tiled floor on her back with a huge "THUMP!" Midian let out a grunting sound as the air was first knocked clean out of her lungs, and then let a bloodied hand fly to massge along the base of her spine, close to her tailbone where she had landed. The scene would've been comical to her had she not broken the fall with one of the most sensitive parts of her skeletal system, but Midian smiled good-naturedly anyways, sitting still for a moment to let the Psyducks she was seeing swirl around her head clear up, then focused on the figure who had just entered the room.

A boy well over six feet towered above her fallen form, hazel eyes blazing down into her own. But the boy's irises were no match for Midian's, and try as Midian might to avoid his gaze, to spare him the entrappment, she couldn't help but stare back at him.

This boy... He was..

"You're the boy from last night!" Midian realized, forgetting all about her ensnaring eyes as she gawked up at him, her pupils dilating immediately, irises taking on an unrecognizable sheen as they pulsated once, to the beat of her heart, falling against his, the light emanating from them zooming in on his own eyes once, and then seemingly taking the boy's own irises back into her own, rendering him seemingly useless. Before Midian could see her reflection within the boy's deep, dark pools, she ripped her gaze away, shielding her face with a slender hand..Cheeks flashing hot again as she realized what he must think now.

"No, I didn't mean it like that!" Midian cried out defensively, though the boy hadn't even accused her of anything.

"I mean, I was in your room earlier..while you were sleeping.." No. Midian reprimanded herself harshly. That didn't sound right either. She hadn't even noticed that tears of relief had begun trickling out of her eyes. Sitting on the ground, she appeared helpless, proportionally speaking, at least, he was an ogre and she was Thumbalina. But in reality, she wasn't scared in the least. She was relieved. But.. the girl..

"I'm glad you're not dead?" She tried, offering a warm smile, trying to appear at ease, but her eyes betraying her, as worriedly, they flashed back to last night.. To the girl.. The girl with the velvetine ears. The nightgown boy was here, though his appearance between now and the time she had seen him last had altered drastically. Praying he wouldn't feel embarrassed about her seeing him in it, Midian just let out an understanding laugh and winked.

"Don't worry.." She muttered. "Your secret's safe with me. It must've been nightmare enough waking up in it, and I won't make you relive the horror over and over again." With this, Midian was quiet for a moment, as a sudden throbbing in her hand caused her to jerk it out in front of her, clamping the other hand forcefully over it, so that the varied shades it was turning would hopefully escape the boy's line of vision. But escaping her notice, a greenish glow slipped out between the cracks of her fingers, as subconsciously, she detected the open cuts lacing the boy's gloved fist.

_Diego//
January 11th, 2009, 01:44 AM
As soon as Damien walked to the insides of the white hospital room, his attention was attracted to Yuki, who; just as he entered, powerfully bumped on a wall like if she had run straight forward at a quick speed and not noticed the concrete obstacle in front of her. Damien, naturally; had to imagine this scene to understand how it occurred, and as the film-like moment ended, he couldn’t help but to quietly laugh. He only giggled for some moments, though; before Yuki noticed. The bunny girl stared at him with an overwhelming emotion on her face, one strong enough that even brought tears to her face. Whether this came because of the thud against the wall, happiness, or sadness was unknown. Yuki then grinned and ran over to Damien, spreading her arms out and signaling and incoming hug directed towards Damien. Everything seemed to shift to slow-mo in Damien’s mind, then; for he knew something bad, really bad, was about to happen.

~No…No… No!!!~ Damien yelled within him. ~Don’t, Yuki, please!~ It wasn’t that Damien didn’t want to be hugged because he disliked Yuki, but he knew that such a sentimental face was only going to lead to a really sentimental hug; and those hugs usually were done with a really strong grip. Damien’s stature left Yuki’s expanded arms right at the height of the spot where he received a lethal elbow blow from Adam’s goonies. The rest of her body would, in consequence, press against his knife stab scar, which still hurt. ~No, no, no!!!~

Too late.

Yuki embraced Damien in a very overpowering way, gently burying her face against his chest as tears of both relief and sorrow found their way out of her swollen eyes. Damien immediately closed his eyes shut and bit his tongue as he forced both of his lips together to prevent a loud yell of pain from coming out. The pressure applied by Yuki, even though she blatantly didn’t mean to do so, damaged all of Damien’s bones. Yet, he didn’t do anything. He could feel a connection with Yuki; and he understood how she was feeling. Or at least he thought so. He thought she was grateful he put his life in jeopardy in exchange for hers last night; he believed she thanked the fact that even with a stab on his body, he brought her to safety; he speculated she was glad he came back to see her in the infirmary. But no.

" OH MY GOSH DAMIEN, THANK GOODNESS YOU’RE NOT A GIRL! I THOUGHT THEY CHANGED YOU INTO A GIRL!"

What? Turned into a girl? What was that supposed to mean, and why did she even consider that? Damien’s expression shifted to the pain-constricting one he put when hugged by Yuki to one of complete bedazzlement. Still, even when confused and marred, the boy took his time to examine the situation. With his head passing Yuki’s by a couple of inches, Damien looked around the room and immediately noticed that the girl he took into his arms to collocate on the bed was still there, asleep. The Eevee, presumably hers, was still on the ground, asleep as well; and the blue fluid was coming closer and closer to him.

“Yes, Yuki; glad to see you too, and I’m glad I wasn’t turned into a girl as well.”

Of course! It all made sense now. Yuki woke up and saw the female on the bed, then, the short attention span which Damien identified the girl with led her to believe she was him. D’oh. But then, unless Yuki was a bit aware last night, she couldn’t have seen or known Damien was beside her, on the other bed. Before being able to meditate things further, he let out a loud, deep breath of relaxation; for Yuki let go of him.

"What am I doing here Damien, and why I am wearing a hospital robe? More importantly, WHO changed me into this? Who took my clothes?!"

Damien then stared down at Yuki as he raised a brow, and then chuckled loudly. There were so many questions Yuki could ask, like, what happened to Miss Lola? Why did he have scars and bruises over his body? How come she wasn’t dead? Did he help her? Why, if she felt fine, had she woken up in the hospital? Yet, the inquiries of who changed her clothes seemed more important. Ah, yes; Yuki’s sense of humor and possible ADD always sparked a sense of happiness in Damien, even though he had known her for less than 24 hours. Still, Damien felt the responsibility of having to explain Yuki what had happened; and he hoped she wouldn’t be scared or shocked.

“Well, Yuki. You see… Last night, remember? Miss Lola…” Damien began saying, his shrieking being cut short by a serious attitude and a sigh. “She was a member of Team Ro—“

"Miss Yuki you shouldn't be up and about, you suffered some serious wounds."

Damien closed his eyes and took a deep breath as he was interrupted by a nurse walked in. He was holding a loud “Dammit, don’t interrupt, I’m talking!” from being yelled out of his mouth. After all, loud, sudden events were never a happy event for Damien; especially when what he was about to say was something that took a lot of courage to explain. Recalling the events was prone to hurt Damien, but now he wouldn’t know because of the interruption. Yuki then turned away and looked at the nurse.
"Wounds? I feel fin- oh yeah...Last night, but I feel fine!" Yuki said with a pleased beam as she took her frail hand; the one whose arm had been snapped last night.

~Woah.~ Damien thought amazed as he took a step back in disbelief. Yes, just now did he notice that Yuki was standing up and that she even had strength to hug someone. ~How come she be like nothing happened after being stabbed thrice less than 15 hours ago? I’m sure not even the best doctor can do that. ~ Then, again; Damien turned to the girl on the bed, who seemed completely unaffected by the sound of the conversation between the three persons in the room. Could she… Could she have really interfered with Yuki’s wounds as she probably did with his? Flashbacks of the scene where this female stood in front of him when he rested motionlessly on the bed filtered inside his mind again; but then, remembering the overpowering irises of the girl made him want to forget about the scene. Anyway, even if he wanted to or not, he was pulled out of his mind when the nurse spoke to Yuki.

"Then why are you rubbing your stomach?" The nurse asked as she stared at Yuki, whose stomach roared loudly.


"You’re merely, hungry?" The nurse then squeaked in fear, expecting Yuki to say she was feeling really bad and needed rest. You know, things a victim of three knife lacerations would say.


"Yup guess so!" Yuki said as she turned back to the door and opened it, walking out and probably expecting the nurse and Damien to follow. The lady walked out right after Damien. The male, anyway; doubted his actions. He didn’t know if he was meant to follow. I mean, what happened last time he left Yuki alone? Now she probably wouldn’t handle the damage so well. But then, something kept him from exiting the room, and Damien knew this was the presence of the other fainted person. She had to be significantly fatigued to rest so calmly after the others spoke; not to mention sun light was entering through a window and hitting her directly on the face. ~Who are you..?~ Damien asked to himself again as he looked at her. Damien sighed, deciding he would follow Yuki for now, but then he’d come back. He had to know about this girl.

Damien walked out, an uneasy expression plastered on his face. He took the fedora by the tip and lowered the front, making the shadow of the hat block his concerned eyes. That, though; didn’t stop Yuki’s pupils from staring right into his own with a sparkle of joy and say, "I knew it! Someone saved me! I wonder if it was my prince in shining armor!"

Right after Yuki said this, Damien choked on his saliva and coughed loudly, taking his gloved hand to his mouth and using the other one to pat his chest lightly. The comment surprised Damien, who wasn’t sure if Yuki stayed conscious enough like to know he rescued her from a chat with Grim. If she didn’t, it made sense that she said this; it wouldn’t be normal for someone to wake up somewhere else after being hurt without the interception of someone. But, what if she did; and she was jokingly referring to Damien?

“Uh..” Damien muttered as he turned around, not willing to stare at Yuki in the eyes until she elaborated on her comment.

"P-Prince in shining armor?" The nurse mumbled as she stepped in front of Yuki, successfully deviating the attention to herself. Yuki turned to the nurse and smiled, talking excitedly as she slightly jumped up and down.

"Yes, I knew it! He saved me! He always comes and save me!" Yuki responded, the stuttering and obvious mocking attitude of the nurse not being able to bring down Yuki’s jolliness. She again turned to Damien; who felt a sweat drop run down his spine as she glanced at him. Damien gulped loudly as he shivered; being led to believe Yuki might actually be referring to him. Such affection and attention weren’t yet able to be managed by Damien. Even when his parents said “I love you” Damien used to get impatient. He was the worst at handling nice feelings; usually just running away at the sign of one.

"Aren't you a bit old to believe in such tales?" The nurse asked; once more retrieving Yuki’s attention.


"No one is ever too old to believe someone will sweep them off there feet and make them happy! Now, give me my damn clothes, I'm hungry I need some carrots!" Yuki said as she dropped the theme of the hero and obeyed her corporal demand of food. This hinted Damien that she wasn’t talking about him; and this made him feel Ok again. After thinking about it, anyway; he realized, what was so bad about it? That’s the kind of attention he expected to receive someday, after all. No, not specifically as a charming prince, but as the hero that acts in the dark. Maybe his approach of night stalking did pay off; but the befriending approach was also working. After all, being in the spotlight was not his thing. Damien continued to follow the two females for a while before the elder one gave Yuki some clothes and a bottle of medicine. Yuki gratefully took ‘em, waved bye to Damien, then walked away.

Instinctively, Damien was ordered to follow Yuki, take care of her now that, even though she didn’t feel it; was very hurt. He wasn’t in a state to fight, something now proven after his encounter with Adam, but he knew that if anyone threatened to harm Yuki, he could at least be a decoy until she ran away. That was putting himself between the sword and the wall, yes; but he knew what he was in for. They say the biggest form of appreciation is willing to be hurt in exchange for others, and well; even though Yuki didn’t know, her life had been put into Damien’s hands. Wow, deep. Before Damien stepped out of the infirmary to follow Yuki from a distance, it was as if a force field stopped him from following.. His whole body desisted from movement; and almost mechanically he turned around in a perfect 180-degree turn.



Damien was left in front of the door of the infirmary room again. ~Go in…Go in…You gotta find out about her.~ The little voice that at once told him to follow Yuki said. ~Yeah… Yeah… Find out…~ Damien repeated to himself as if he had just entered a hypnotized state. Leaving Yuki alone wasn’t a good idea, but he just had to clear his mind; or else he wouldn’t do anything right for the rest of the day. And of his life, or until he found out. Damien walked in yet again, pushing the door slowly and muttering “Hello?”

It now sounded like a question because, unlike last time, where there were more chances someone would be there, there was the possibility the girl already walked out and he didn’t notice. As soon as he entered, he was greeted by…Well. The girl that lied in bed not so long ago had made an attempt, presumably a failed one, of escaping through the window. This reinforced Damien’s idea that she entered ‘illegally’. Why else would try to go out through the window, anyway? “Uh… Hello?” Damien asked as he walked inside and cautiously walked closer to the stuck girl.

"No!" She cried out as she struggled to push herself through the window; apparently not even minding now if she ended inside or outside. "Just ignore the talking rump in the window!"

Damien scratched his head as he stared at the girl, not being able to look away. First, Yuki bumping on a wall for no reason, then this? Yes, it was funny to Damien, but it definitely sucked for them. With a profound sigh, Damien walked even closer and looked at the window. His height easily allowed him to push the window up even more so she had space to move. “Uh… Need some help?” Damien said as he took his right hand, the one with the glove, to the frame of the crystal and applied slight pressure. Instantly, the girl fell back inside, landing on the ground abruptly and on a sitting position. The window closed itself gruffly and made a deafening sound; similar to the one it would’ve made if it had shattered. Damien laughed inwardly, but then, knowing that was not very nice, he took his hand to his chest and tapped it lightly, his chuckled quickly faked into coughs.

“Ah, I’m sorry!” Damien exclaimed as he looked down to the girl, not expecting his plan to work that way. He hoped she would land on her feet, but the fact she moved her leg closer to the wall resulted in the fall. “Are you Okay?” Damien asked, but then the girl looked up at him. Her eyes; her eyes. There was a short exchange of glances between them, but Damien closed his eyes after some second. The color of the irises had a strong effect on him, a feeling his didn’t recall ever knowing. Whether it was pleasant, stressful, warm or bothering; he didn’t know. Damien opened his eyes again, briefly staring back before he began to prolong his blinking so his eyes rested every so and then. Silence sprouted, but it was broken shortly afterwards when the girl spoke in a voice tone Damien felt accusing.



"You're the boy from last night!" She yelled as she gazed at him. It wasn’t just a glance now, though; it felt like her pupils had pierced into his brain and began to scan for information. Damien felt like a criminal that had been identified after returning to the store he had stolen from. He froze completely, the sudden comment of the girl shocking him. ~I’m the boy from last night?~ He thought. ~No, no. You’re the girl from last night!~

"No, I didn't mean it like that!" The girl then yelped seemingly out of nowhere as she looked away in shame.

~Huh?~ Damien thought to himself again, his surprised mind being so overworked that it didn’t really get what she meant.

"I mean, I was in your room earlier...While you were sleeping...” She then said as she looked back up at him.

~Yes… She was here… It was not a dream. It was not a dream!~ Damien then yelled within him, feeling like he had just found the missing link between human and Mankey. Such a great… Discovery? Damien then realized it was obvious he wasn’t dreaming. He had to have realized that as soon as he woke up and saw the girl, but not, his stressed brain was playing tricks on him.

"I'm glad you're not dead?" She asked in a playful tone as she looked up at him and smiled. Damien intuitively smiled back in just the same friendly, warm manner. A smile from a stranger was always appreciated, and they somehow helped Damien relax. But then again, why was she glad he wasn’t dead? As far as Damien knew, if someone you didn’t know at all died, you don’t really had to be sad. Consequently, you wouldn’t have to be happy if it lived. Cold logic, but yeah. But then, he remembered that green light coming out of her hand, and the relieved feeling he felt afterwards... Had she really interfered with his health? Positively, that is.

"Don't worry.." She muttered just then, bringing Damien out of his mind. "Your secret's safe with me.”

~Oh my God…~ Damien thought then as he gave a step back, his mind leading him into believing the worst. ~She knows!~ He screamed inside. Many things scrolled his mind just then, though. She could know he was a guardian. She could know he had to do with Lola’s murder, even though he didn’t actually kill her. She could know he got painkillers without a prescription, something illegal in the school. Yet, before Damien actually decided what thought to settle his eyes on, the girl looked up at him, winking, and said something.

“It must've been nightmare enough waking up in it, and I won't make you relive the horror over and over again."

Damien lost it. Too many things happening at once. His body and face seemed cool and calm, but his brain was made a mess. It was an overheating computer, a sinking ship, a crashing spacecraft. ~Waking up in what?!~ He asked himself as he discretely looked to a side, noticing some flowery gowns neatly arranged on a rack. Then it made sense. She saw him in the gown, of course; and though it wasn’t really something to be ashamed about because everyone wore one when inside the medical wing, it did feel embarrassing to wake up in the loose clothe and being naked below that.

Damien took a long breath to calm himself, but then he saw a familiar radiance emanated from her hand. She tried to hide it, but Damien quickly noticed. A mint-colored incandescence lightly engulfed her hand, but because it was obvious she didn’t want him to notice; he decided to act like if nothing happened. “Uh… Thanks..? “ Damien said as he cocked his face to a side and a confused gesture appeared on his face. The ‘Thanks’ was an honest one, but still, a puzzled one.

“Here, let me help you.” Damien said as he stretched his right arm to help her up, taking the girl’s hand. He still tried to ignore that green light, but he was sure he’d inquire on that later. As the blackness of the fingerless glove came into contact with the pale hand, a strange energy girdled his hand. He felt… Cured. He didn’t get to see, because of the glove, but it felt like the chops made by the mirror shards were miraculously healed. Now, completely on his senses, Damien recognized that feeling as the one he felt when she approached in his sleep. No doubt, she did what she had done just now on his main wound. As he helped the girl up, Damien quickly removed the glove from his hand and raised it so that it was in front of his face. It was amazing; all the wounds had disappeared, and only a few marks that were sure to be removed in time were left. Even the blood disappeared. Damien was completely awestruck and this was evident when he let his jaw drop and his eyes resembled the one of a kid who just saw a new toy.
.
“Wow….” Damien said dumbfounded as he turned to the girl, who was probably going to make fun of him because of his peculiar reaction. “Ahem.” Damien then said, his amazed expression returning to his usual one as he cleared his throat and put the glove back on. “But, who ar—“


The boy was about to ask something, but he was interrupted when a nurse peered in through the half-open door all of a sudden. “Is everything Ok?” She asked. “I heard a loud sound, like a window breaking, coming from here. Are you alright?” She finalized with a smile on her face. The nurse was, coincidentally, one that, along with the doctor, returned his clothing and belongings to Damien.

“Yes, yes, it’s all Ok” Damien said as he looked at her.

The nurse gently beamed at Damien, recognizing him from earlier; but at the sight of the new girl, she angrily grimaced and asked something in quite a rude and disturbed manner. “Who’s her? She’s not supposed to be here; only patients, teachers, and doctors are allowed. Miss, I’ll have to ask you to follow me out—“


“No, wait!” Damien interrupted as he lifted his hand to catch the attention of the nurse. “Uh… She’s my friend. I think I forgot something here earlier and she’s helping me find it.” He said, not finding a better excuse. He couldn’t afford losing track of this girl until some things were answered.


“I’m sorry,” the nurse said, not caring about Damien’s remark, “but that’s not possible. She can’t be here, you have to look for it alone; now, follow me please.” With these words, the nurse was about to walk in, and she stretched her arm to grab the girl’s shoulder. Damien, though, turned around quickly and grabbed the soaked towel he had thrown to the ground earlier today.

“Wait, why don’t you go wash this?” He said, his voice hinting that he was angry that the nurse would take the girl away. Before the nurse walked any further, Damien threw the towel at her, the wet clothe landing spread across her face. “Ugh!” The nurse squawked angry as she walked away, the swinging doors swaying back and forth as she left.


“That was close…” Damien said as he turned to the girl once more, determined to ask his questions.

“Who are you? And, why are you here? In the Medical Wing, I mean.”


Damien spoke in a really calm fashion as he cocked his head to a side. No, it didn’t sound like a brute interrogation. If anything, it was the complete opposite. His voice was soft, and his face only showed deep curiosity and desire to know about this female.

Mira
January 11th, 2009, 05:24 AM
Elizabeth got up early. It was, after all, infinitely better than having to share a bathroom with her sister. Elizabeth shuddered at the thought.

She had decided to go for an early-morning run with her Pokemon, changing into shorts and tennis shoes before doing so, of course. Bulbasaur managed to keep up with ease, though Elizabeth had a hard time not laughing every time the small grass Pokemon tripped over her own stubby legs. Elizabeth rolled her eyes and continued running through the campus, the cool morning air rubbing her throat raw. She heard a slight rustle from beside her and looked to see Bulbasaur fallen to the ground, squirming though the grass playfully.

Elizabeth's laugh died in her throat when she spotted a dark stain on the grass. Blood. Without a word, Elizabeth returned her Pokemon. She stared at the bloody patch for a moment in sheer disbelief. What happened here?

The stream blood made a gruesome trail that Elizabeth couldn't help but follow. She slowly made her way along, terrified at the prospect of actually finding who or what spilled this blood long-dead where the trail would end. Soon enough, Elizabeth found herself standing in front of the hospital. Nausea swelled up inside her at the especially large pool of blood covering the steps.

Elizabeth's head snapped to the side when she heard the sound of a window closing. She cautiously made her way around the building and peered inside a window, finding, much to her surprise, that Damien was inside, talking to a girl.

“Who are you? And, why are you here? In the Medical Wing, I mean.” she could hear Damien ask faintly through the glass.

Elizabeth crouched down and released her Bulbasaur, scooping it up in her arms.

"If I get caught, I'm going to tell them it was all your idea," Elizabeth whispered, standing up in order to see the girl's response.

"Bulbasaur!"

Yuukihime
January 11th, 2009, 09:35 AM
Yuki sat in her "ice fort" and kept scolding herself, for not trusting Damien, he was probably the one who saved her, which she found some comfert in. "He was the one who saved me, I knew it all along, yet I refuse to believe I'm not some ice wielding freak. This sucks." Yuki thought to herself as she looked up seeing as she had encased herself in a dome of ice. "I should have known why Miss Lola wanted to kill me, I refuse to be a freak, this isn't me!" Yuki scolded herself for thinking such things. She then heard someone pounding against the steel ice, she looked up revealing swollen tear stained eyes. The girl pounding on the glass was Raffine no doubt.

"Yuki!" She yelled . "Yuki! All you alright?! Wheres Damien?! I need to talk to you!" She yelled. She was pounding on the icey encasment very hard. Yuki looked at her and placed her knees to her chest.

"Damien is probably suffering the most, I can't stand here feeling sorry for myself!" Yuki yelled, as the ice retreated and Yuki was out of her icey dome.

"To answer all of your questions in order, I'm fine, I have no idea where Damien is, and don't believe any rumours going around schoo. I'll finish the rest of this conversation later!" Yuki yelled as she ran away. She had to look for Damien, and apologize. She thought the first place to look was the infirmery. Although she had some delays gettign there, she accidentally bumped into the girls, who had saw her 'other' side earlier, and the looked quite furious with Yuki.

"Look you little b(tata) we have buisness to settle from before, you owe us for being such an ass torwards us!" The girl yelled. Yuki looked back at teh girl, who;s eyes were filled with a homicidal rage. She picked up Yuki by the throat, and began to squeeze it. "I murderer, deserves to suffer!" Of course she was making the reference torwards Damien, she obviously thought that by strangling Yuki that she would make Damien suffer. Tears came down Yuki's eyes.

"Arceus, anybody..Help me please.." Yuki whispered.

"NO ONES GONNA HELP YOU! YOU B(tatata)" The girl swore at her throwing her against a wall. Yuki yelped in pain.

"Tell me..Why do you think Damiens..A murderer." Yuki panted as her lungs were able to fill with air.

"Rumour has it, he killed Miss Lola. And you were his accomplice." The girl smirked, Yuki smiled cynically.

"A rumour..Is nothing but a rumour. Miss Lola was trying to kill me, and Damien saved me!" Yuki yelled, she lifted her shirt which showed the bandages from the stab wound. "What gives you the right, to judge someone by their looks, huh?! Damiens a good guy, he would never ever kil lanyone! You are the cynical little s(tata)!" Yui cackled as she stood up, her face filled with fury. "Now get out of here, before I wring your necks and then claw your throats out, HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!" Yuki laughed in a maniacs tone.

" You won't go through with that threat." The girl scoffed.

"Oh won't I?" Yuki grabbed a nearby piece of sharp glass, and ventured ever closer. Her eyes sadistic, and murderous. "Now tell me, what is this in my hand, and what is running down my hand?" Yuki smiled in a cynical manner.

The girls eyes were still holding strong. "Your holding a piece of glare, and blood is running down your hand from squeezing it to hard." The girl smirked.

"Correct. Now, what do you think I'm going to DO with this piece of glass? You have two options, I drop this piece of glass, and you run away, or you get slashed with it, now which do you want?" Yuki smirked in triumphence. At this the girls eyes filled with dread.

"W-what are you?" The girl murmured. Yuki grasped the glass even harder and smiled.

"Why I'm just a cute, little girl. HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!" Yuki laughed as the girls ran off in horror. Yuki's expression turned back to a normal expressions, noticing the blood runing down her hand, she clasped her other hand over her mouth, and she began to shake.

"B..Blood.." Yuki shook, as memories from the previous
-----------
"Your going to die! No one will rescue you!" Miss Lola cackled and the spatters of blood echoed throughout Yuki's ears.
-----------
"P-please, don't kill me.." Yuki murmured as her whole body shook in fear, she still managed to find the strength to move however her body was still shaking at the sight of the blood that trickled down her hand. She soon found herself standing in front of the infirmery door, the hall way was completely deserted so no one stall her shaking from the blood that trickled down her hand.

"I-I gotta o-open the door.." Yuki stuttered, her hand slowly extended, but her hand slowly opened the door, only minorly however, it was only opened enough to visibly see her body, but finally mustered up the courage to open to door, blood still trickling down her hand. She oticed Damien talking to a girl, she gave off the same warmth that the healing light did in her dream. She stepped in slowly and waved with he non-bloodied hand.

"Ah you must be new, welcome to Cineris Titan Acedemy, where nothing is ever boring. Hehe!" Yuki smiled, her body was still minorly shaking from the blood which by now had stopped bleeding, but blood stains were still on her hand. "Oh Damien, thanks for saving last night, hehe. Sorry, the first thing I thought of was a prince in shining armor, thats what happens everytime I'm saved. Heh." Yuki smiled, her personality was seemingly her personality changing from the outgoing, playful one to a more nervous, and paranoid one. "W-well...I just k-kinda wanted to say that.uhm..I'll be off now!" Yuki muttered and ran out the infirmery door. It was true the murder had not physically effected Yuki, her wounds were healing quiet nicely, however, her personality and mental state seemed to have taken a hard blow..

Eletj
January 16th, 2009, 02:12 PM
Kenji hurried into class, leaving Kris in the dust. He had 3 classes to prepare for, including Mythology, his favourite class to teach, except for Breeding. Then again, that was a lifestyle choice. He had a handful of students in his Form class taking his classes. He logged in to his computer. A P-Mail phone icon inflated itself upon his screen.

"You have one incoming phone call". A female face popped up next to the message. She had deep blue eyes, long brown hair and a shinning carefree smile. Kenji smiled. Minnie. He pressed down on the screen, and looked into the camera at the top.

“Kenji, my old friend! Is that you?!” Minnie’s face beamed into her camera. Toby smiled at the sight of his oldest friend. ‘At least I know this one’s not a Team Rocket spy.’

“Hey there Minnie! How is life in Sinnoh? I hope Cynthia and the crew are keeping you busy. Still in training?

“You know it! Can’t have the others getting good enough to beat me! How about you? Still working for Regi? Derek says Hi.”

“So you’re still seeing that jerk. You know he’s TR... I don’t see the point; you know it’s only going to end horribly. You know what the Organization will do to him”. Kenji worried for his friend, ESPECIALLY when it came to certain ‘special acquaintances’.

“For your INFORMATION you nosy bugger, I’m only seeing him for 2 reasons. 1; He says he’s leaving TR, and 2; because he feeds us information. Us being the Organization. I’ve already told you this, at least 3 times! Now, Kenji, you said in your email there was something important you had to tell me?” The mood instantly darkened, as Kenji recalled the night before.

“Lola...She’s dead Minnie. Shot in the back of the head. She tried to kill two of my students. She was a member of Team Rocket. Not very high up, that’d be my guess. She tried to kill one of the gifted students. An ice reincarnation. She has yet to master her powers. There are more, I can feel them. There was this one girl...She appeared from no-where in the hospital wing. I found her unconscious, lying next to one of the students who were stabbed. Minnie... We need you here. Can’t you try and get a couple weeks off?” Kenji noticed as she pondered this thought.

“Kenji... You know I can’t just up and leave... Look, I’ll talk to Cynthia, and see what I can do. I’ll try and convince her to let me off for a couple weeks. Is my house on the campus still standing?”

“Yeah, I’m taking good care of it. Anyway, I’ve got classes to prep. They need you Minnie. Your position’s still open at the school, and you’re the best battler to walk the face of the earth. I’ll try and catch up with you later. Bye, bye Minnie”, He closed the screen. Time to get ready for Class.
------------------------------

9:00Am. Form Time. Kenji unfurled his touch-pad keyboard, and hooked it up to his teacher’s desk at the head of the class. Students were filling in, slowly. Kenji counted them as they entered.
“Alright students”, Kenji began as the class sat down at the desks. “My name, as most of you already know, is Kenji Enigma Darkrosé. I am your professor for the year. I’ve been working here for a few years, and taught quite a few famous trainers, some of which you will have heard of. There are 3 things I want you to take away from this school. The first being that anything; absolutely anything, is possible. The second is that Practice makes perfect. And Lastly, Not everything is as plain as black and white.” The bell rang out. “And there’s the bell. Alright Students, I shall see you all later. Step out into the school, and don’t look back”.


------------------------------

The bell rung, signalling the start of the first period. Students rushed in to class, Kenji recognised numerous.
“Good Morning Students. My name is Kenji Enigma Darkrosé”. A student raised they’re hand.
“Excuse me sir?”
"Yes?”
“Where is Miss Lola?”
Kenji sighed. He has been expecting this. He paused briefly.“I suppose you were all going to find out sooner or later. Lola Dao is dead. She was shot in the back of the head, with a rifle”. Kenji could feel the shocked silence. “Let’s get on with today’s lesson. Today, we’ll cover the basics”. Kenji went on, explaining the importance of status effects, and basic battle strategies.
OOC: THERE ITS UP!!! NOW GET POSTING!!!

Eucliffe
January 17th, 2009, 01:17 AM
(Er... Um... I'm gonna have Cierra reminisce over what happened the previous day during the time I was moving down to NC, and then go up to the first class. If you don't mind me saying so, it would be really helpful if you could put the schedule on the first post of the RP and/or OOC thread, 'cause I had a bit of trouble finding it O_o)

It happened so fast. The girl was slashed to bits, or so it seemed. I was too late. I couldn't give her any remedies to cure her internal and external wounds. And then, to my horror, that teacher, Ms. Lola, collapsed, dead. She was apparently shot from the back. If only I were there, I could've helped. But instead, I was off picking herbs like I always did...

The day ended so fast. I recall Mr. Blackrose saying something about "the real challenge beginning" for the next day, or something similar. That said, I took a boat back to my dorm. Funny, it seemed a bit nostalgic, though I may be wrong. I noticed how so many students shared dorms. I honestly wouldn't mind sharing with anyone, but they'd have to promise not to say anything about my...love for Wicca. All the fun students, all the strange ones, they all shared dorms. I wish I could be with them. But I am the eldest. I suppose it would be rightful for me to have my own dorm. I suppose why I didn't get to go with someone was because I was absent, I really wish I could be in a dorm with one of them. But... The only ones I wish to be with are the ones who are already paired with someone else. Sad, really.

I meditated for a bit, hoping to cleanse my soul of what I had done that morning. When I had turned into a real witch-like character. That seemed to help, and I went off to make dinner for myself and Fia. Together, we enjoyed a hearty herbal salad with some green tea. Kind of sad, actually. We're in this together, and yet at the same time we're not. I'm only here because this is where I felt most relaxed. Yes, that's it. I think. I'm not very sure...

---

The morning sun shone brightly through the veiled window. As the sound of nearby Chatot rang out, Cierra calmly slept, the Misdreavus beside her. Upon feeling the light on her dark, cold bodice, the Misdreavus carefully opened her eyes and looked at the bright rays. She then nudged her owner, and Cierra at once woke up.

"OH, SHOOT!" she shouted. "I'm late!!!" She burst out of bed and started undressing, forgetting she had already put today's clothes on. Realizing this as she started to take her bra off, she quickly put her clothes back on, occasionally missing the sleeveholes or putting any attire on backwards. She rushed out of her dorm room and saw the last boat leave.

"No..." she muttered. "This can't be..." Immediately she recalled her power, and gazed up into the sky. Various bird Pokemon were flying past, and once a Fearow made its appearance, Cierra calmly began to form a shadow in the shape of that Fearow, so she may cross the waters to the academy. Seeing how she was late, after all, it was likely no one was around. She watched as the aura in her hand gently and nimbly formed a shadow of the Fearow, soon forming its colors. When the creation was finished, Cierra recalled Fia and jumped on the Fearow, commanding it to fly off towards the academy.

While airborne, Cierra took the time to look at her schedule. "So, Battling is first, huh... Apparently, since Ms. Dao is gone, Mr. Blackrose will take over, I think..." she muttered. The first three classes were as followed: Battling or Cooking (Cierra had to go to Cooking), an Interval, Survival or Contest (she noticed she had Contest), and Mythology after Lunch. Great. There were no breaks for Cierra whatsoever. Leave it to her to choose the classes that were on the same day.

With a few minutes to spare, Cierra arrived at her destination. First is cooking class, she thought, staring at her paper, which also conveniently provided a map of the area. She walked in the direction, suddenly realizing she had forgotten breakfast. Nothing some turkey jerky wouldn't cure. She took out a strand of what seemed to be beef jerky-like, but was rather turkey jerky. She gobbled it up heartily, something she only did with meat when she was in a hurry. She headed off to Cooking class, ready for whatever was there...

(OK, so yeah. You'll notice some of my semi-rants such as me being unable to work out a dorm partner with someone else but those are understandable since I could rarely get on before Wi-Fi, and my computer crashed after I did. So... Yeah...)

Yuukihime
January 22nd, 2009, 12:51 PM
Yuki wandered through the halls blankly, muttering some things to herself and looking around like a complete idiot, the many murmurs of the rumours of the murder continued to circulate through the halls, like an unstoppable epidemic. Yuki wandered through the halsl until she heard the loud bell that meant it was time for class, or her first period. Form Time. She walked into the classroom, the many murmurs still followed her. Yuki was feeling unusually depressed today, she had no idea why, but she was feeling just dejected. Yuki sighed in a sad tone and listened to Mr. Kenji tell them what was going to be happening in CTA.

"My name, as most of you already know, is Kenji Enigma Darkrosé. I am your professor for the year. I’ve been working here for a few years, and taught quite a few famous trainers, some of which you will have heard of. There are 3 things I want you to take away from this school. The first being that anything; absolutely anything, is possible. The second is that Practice makes perfect. And Lastly, Not everything is as plain as black and white.” The bell rang out. “And there’s the bell. Alright Students, I shall see you all later. Step out into the school, and don’t look back”. After that the bell rang, next was battle training which yuki didn't have, so she decided to go exploring.

Yuki headed back to the cliff where she normally hung out when she wanted to escape the stress of CTA, however this time she decided not to hang out at the cliff but decided to climb down and see what lies beneath, because it appeared there was a beach down there, using her bunny skills she hopped down from the various rocks that she used as platfors, soon enough she was down on the beach, where the waves gently glided back and fourth on the sand.

She looked around the place eager to find a secret hideout that could possibly become her own little secret hideaway, that only she knew about. She looked around and found a small opening in the cliff, like cavern. Perfect! She climbed through the small hole and entered the cave. The cave was beautifully lit with different types of Flora, and small Paras hid in the ground. What amazed Yuki the most was that at the center of the cavenr there was a large fountain that spewed up water gently, and it gently lit the gave up with a mystical force. "B-Beautiful!" Yuki admired the watered, and went to look at the crystal lake. It was populated with different types of water pokemon. Small rocks that rose up from the ground housed slowpoke who were placing their tails in the water, which were being bitten by shelder cause them to evolve into SlowBro. Yuki sat down and admired the cavern with great beauty.

"Beautiful, this will be my hideaway then! Only I know about ths! I won't tell a soul!" Yuki smiled forgetting her problems and looking the various pokemon that inhabited the cave. It was a PokeParadise on Earth, and for some reason when she saw this place her worries were forgotten, and she was filled with a sense of content.

ppc" I know it's not long, think of it as a revival post :]

Umbreongirl
January 31st, 2009, 07:24 PM
-Previously, on Cineris Titan Academy, Damien had just stumbled in on [Yet another!] strange new girl to grace the presence of the School halls! This odd acqauintence happened upon him happening upon the girl stuck in a- Er, bit of a bind, that is, a certain part of her anatomy would not be moved out the window. After helping her escape the perils of the shrinking window withjust a few bumps and bruises, Damien had a freaky dejavu episode with this female's eyes, and was preparing to ask her a couple of questions..-

OOC: Had to do it. I don't know if anyone else has stayed caught up on the Roleplay, but I had to get everything fresh in my mind again. Hopefully everyone else is interested in keeping this thing from dying out, and can help avoid yet another *Sniffle* Code Red XXX situation.

"Uh...Thanks?" The boy responded to Midian's peace offering, her olive branch of compromise, though her and the boy hadn't been fighting, barely even knew the other. For him, this awkwardly stunning girl couldn't seem to be more than a figment of his imagination, a brief and rare glimpse of Precognition, a startling realization that he had perhaps foretold the future through dream, her presence just now signifying all this. At least, this hubbub of extraordinary thought pulsated throughout Midian's head, racing through her brain as she stumbled a pace backward, head throbbing with the effort of grasping such an out of this world concept, and wondering if, perhaps, the boy standing just a few feet vertical her own presence was grappling at the same foreign concepts.

Or maybe.. Midian mused silently to herself, mind still whirring from the mind-blowing idea she had accidentally stumbled into.

Maybe.. The girl's eyes shifted suddenly then, altered from a radiating carnival of wonder, dulling in the slightest, to a hue almost common. ..Almost. Her mellowed irises now resembled the tailend of an Illumise.

Maybe he just thinks it's all coincidence. Me, him, here. Maybe no compromises, no feeble promises will have to be made about this whole deal. A life for a life, right? I gave him the strength to pull through the night, he saved me from the endless humiliation of requiring staff assistance in removing my buttocks from the frame of a window on my first day here, which actually could've ended rather nasty..

Abruptly, a familiar throbbing nipped at her conscious mind, alerting her instinctively to avert her gaze back down to her hand, which throbbed painfully with the tell-tale Mint hinting of an injury, one that she knew, had known from his moment of stepping into the room all too well, that he had. The vice grip she had asserted of the other hand in an attempt to reign in the rebel notions of the other had loosened, and now even more of the pale piercing light jetted out between the cracks, shooting in every which direction save for at Midian, desperately seeking the injury without authorization from the owner, as her once-tiny appendage swelled to the size of a large grapefruit, and threatened to explode. And the, he spoke the words. The dreaded words that signified contact.

"Here, let me help you up.." The boy offered, in what had to have been an earnest, honest effort to be friendly and kind. After all, even if only a little bit, it was partially the boy's fault she had ended up landed on the very part of her anatomy that had prevented her from making a clean getaway anyways. Or was it?

No. A tiny voice informed her matter-of-factly, coming somewhere from within the center of her brain. It's your own for thinking that a room as high-structured as the Medical wing would give easy access for someone, namely a loonie belonging inside instead of out, easy means to escaping! Use some common sense, woman!

But right now, Midian had bigger fish to fry. Whilst she had been caught dawdling in her thoughts once again, the boy had slowly stretched the long appendage that was his slightly burly arm down at her, seeming almost mechanical, his hand a grappling hook for her own. Midian's mouth fell agape, and almost in slow motion, she tried to form the word "No". From outside the window, Midian was vaguely aware of a frenzied clawing against the pane, and the worried high-pitched squeals of her Eevee, Ciel, as he struggled, unsuccessfully to prevent the sure-catastrophe he saw about to happen. And still, the boy's hand edged closer, a large, object, so similar in shape, yet foreign in design to her own. Several slow seconds passed, until his hand was moving just several miliseconds before frozen, slowly yet rapidly approaching her own. And then, he had seized her, and was hoisting her to her feet.

A sudden surge of relief flooded through her, and as his hand embraced her own, every ounce of pent-in energy returned the casual gesture, enveloping him in a wave of warmth, a single burning beam of sunlight, like a breath of hot air pressing the skewered flesh gently together, evaporating and vanishing the moist blood still being absorbed into the one glove he wore in an invisible vapor, hidden to her eye, but beneath the fabric leaving just a few crisscrossed pink lines, scars already nearly invisible.

A hot flush spread immediately across the girl's cheeks as shame-faced, she released the death grip she had instinctively enacted onto his hand. No words came to mind to describe, or even pretend to attempt to explain what had happened in logical explanation. Instead, she retracted her own slender hand to let hang against the sloping curves of her frail, bird-like chest, sorrow instantly pooling over in her eyes as she waited for the supersitious accusation, the forceful capture and imprisonment she had knows, felt in her blood these four past years since awakening would follow. But the boy didn't look angered. He didn't look disgusted. He didn't even act shocked, just a little surprised, like she had just caught him off-guard.

But in reality, he was the one who had caught her offguard. Sent her mind reeling into another bout of confusion, as she tried to comprehend his acceptance about the whole deal. His jaw dropped, and a matching light of wonder filled his eyes as slowly, he removed the glove, marveling eyes running the now-smooth texture of his skin. As with every time Midian had in some way healed, or helped something for the better, now Midian felt a secret sensation of warmth she would never let this boy, or any other creature save for Ciel for that matter, let be aware of, a tiny inkling of pleasure trickling through her as the after-taste washed over her, the one that existed to let her know that she had helped another creature along in the struggle for living.

"Wow.." He breathed, and this one word was more than enough the praise that Midian needed for her regeneration. She felt underserving of even that, as she really hadn't had to do anything to seal the cuts. It was as natural as the breath she drew into her lungs, and she was just pleased that her handicap, as she had always thought of it, was another man's savior. Before another word could be uttered, however, yet another presence made itself aware on the stage that was the Medical wing.

"Is everything okay?" A shrill voice crowed through the door as it boldy swung open, signifying what had earlier been Midian's worst fear. She froze up, stiffening immediately as from over near the window, Ciel let loose a low snarl, baring his miniature yet sharp little incisors as fiercely, he charged at the pane, succeeding only in knocking his tiny little form backward. Her back was erect now, the flats of her feet plastered to the floor as her eyes shut wide open. Her face fell, a single curly tendril of her ebony hair hanging loose parallel to the shining vessel that was her right eyeball. A gnarled, wrinkled old face broke out into a smile quite obviously fake, parted lips revealing to Midian what appeared as a predator's set of teeth.

"I heard a loud sound, like a window breaking, coming from here. Are you alright?" The sugary syrupy sweetnes dripping off her voice was meant for the boy who stood in front of her, and Midian winced, as it sounded to her two ears like an old Murkrow cooing to one of her baby chicklings. Either this woman had some repressed and unfufilled maternal instincts, or this boy was some kind of natural chick magnet, open to all ages. Neither Midian nor the boy responded, as they, at least, Midian, braced herself for the inevitable.

Then, all of a sudden, there was a breaking in her face, like the cracking of a mirror, before it shattered, and all hell broke loose.

"Who's she?" The nurse demanded between clenched and smiling teeth, for a moment maintaining her faux perfect smile, and then releasing that too, the final effort of her charade, and flashed blazing eyes at Midian.

"She's not supposed to be here, only patients, teachers, and doctors are allowed. Miss-i'll have to ask to follow me out."

But Midian was so filled with dread, and the sound of her own racing heart that she was paralyzed with fear. She wasn't going anywhere with that Nurse, at least of her own free will. They'd have to tranquilize her like a wild animal and carry her out strapped to a Gurney kicking and screaming to have her travel anywhere this bitter old nurse was going.

"No, wait!" The boy finally spoke, standing still before her thin frame as he quickly lifted a hand. Seeing him lift his hand, Midian was overcome with a sudden sense of dejavu, as she took a doubletake, and lifted an arched eyebrow as she racked her brains for why.. and how. Had something happened before that now teased, and evaded her?

"Uh.. She's my friend." The boy offered on spot, obviously improvising as he glanced back at her tiny form. Midian nodded convincingly, letting her jaw drop in an unnaturally braod smile, an imiatation of the one the Nurse had greeted him with earlier. Despite all their 'hard' efforts, the Nurse looked unconvinced, her expression unchanging.

"I think I forgot something here earlier, and she's helping me find it." The boy finished, and Midian bobbed along, ready to back up whatever he said, so long as it would keep her away from that Nurse. She harumphed at them, and put back on a cracked smile, her painted lips once again spreading all over her face as she took another step closer to the Midian's body.

"I'm sorry.." The Nurse purred, a Panther moving ever closer, the sweetness in her voice not quite being able to mask the malice she was trying to conceal that drove her toward the girl. If she got her clutches on Midian, she knew that she would be in trouble. Panicking, she debated making another run for the window and Ciel, but her comical and cliche little stunt somehow kept her from moving.

"But that's not possible. She can't be here, you have to look for it alone; Now, follow me please." The Nurse, eyes gleaming, prey finally in sight, stretched for the small girl, reminding Midian of the Witch of Hansel and Gretal, stretching for the duo as if to pluck them up and put them in her oven to roast.

"Wait! Why don't you go wash this?" The boy called again, with astonishing agility snatching up the wet towel that had absorbed some of the blue fluid and hurling it at the witch's face with a stunning malice of his own. Midian could only watch in secret surprise, and relief as the towel spread across her face, and she let out a startled cry.

"Is this the part where she cries out 'I'm melting!' 'I'm melting!' and turns into a pool at our feet?" Midian muttered with unhidden contempt, making brief eye contact with the boy and fixing her mouth into a worried pout as she watched the woman awkwardly struggle from the room, pulling the towel off her face, bristling with rage. Midian had the sinking feeling that she would be back, with help this time..

"That was close.." The boy muttered, not seeming to host any of the same fears that she did. If he saw no reason for the wench to disturb them again, then maybe she wouldn't, maybe she would get back to Myspacing on her Computer and absorbed back into the steamy novel she had been engrossed in when Midian had stolen in.

"Who are you, and why are you here? In the Medical Wing, I mean.." The boy asked, to which Midian shifted uncomfortably, shoulders hunching over. She shifted her eyes around, inspecting him momentarily.

Should I.. She asked, to which the matter-of-fact voice answered her. Of course not! He's a perfect stranger, maybe even an enemy! I told you last night not to be involved, whatever happened would've happened, and it would've based on the fact that it was meant to, but here you go disturbing the balance again. It was fine when you were just healing little Metapod and Poliwag Booboos, but he's an actual Human! And you know what Humans do?

A grainy image of a girl in a cage pierced through Midian's mind, a little girl of only about six or seven, tears streaming down wide, plump cheeks still not smoothed out from Toddlerhood, tiny hands curling around the rust iron bars, a tall, lean figure looming over her, casting a shadow from the doorframe, over petrified eyes, crystal tears streaming from them.

You've already done enough.. The voice was soothing now, as if it were trying to coax her into listening. You saved them both, you healed him up. Now go, take flight before you burden the both of you. And so, with this in mind, Midian closed her eyes, an air of ignorance washing over her as she opened her mouth in preparation to speak a lie. But his big, hazel eyes were so honest, so genuine, that instead, it pulled the truth right out of her.

"I saw a light coming from the part of the building.." Midian responded, measuring his expression carefully.

"Something kept lighting up in the windows, but I couldn't tell what it was. There wasn't just one, there were two lights, and they were both calling to me, as lunatic as I know that it sounds.. It was you. And someone else, a girl with Bunny ears. I think that somehow you were letting off distress signals, kind of like an SOS that nobody could see but me, so.. I responded. It's not like I really had much of a choice once I reached your side, you see.."

Here Midian paused, and absentmindedly ran one hand over the other.

"You were doing me the favor by taking the pain away from my hand, if I go without healing what needs to be healed, whether they even deserve it or not, it hurts me ultimately. I guess I was just born a natural giver. But you both needed so much.." Midian muttered, remembering last night with a sad smile, the rapid, irregular jumping heart rate of the Bunny girl, then the calm slowing as Midian's energy coursed through her veins.

"..That it took everything that I had. I meant to be gone before you ever even knew that I was here, I didn't want you to have to wake up with all these questions, though i'm sure you probably would've figured it all out in your own time anyways."

After all this, Midian wasn't sure what else to add to it, so she just gave him a sincere and firm smile.

"So, I know this is alot to ask, but can you do me a favor?" Without pausing to hear his response, Midian rushed on.

"Is there any possible way you could not ever breathe a word of all this to anyone? And don't feel like you have to pay me back or anything.." Midian continued.

"I mean, between the window thing- saving my butt- literally, and wrestling me out of the Witch's clutches, I think you've done more than enough for me."

"And now.." Midian muttered, more to herself than to the boy, turning on a dime, the ragged and seemingly torn edges of her dress swishing around the curve of her hips as she turned her back to him, scaling the window she had just squeezed out of with her eyes.

"Mission Imposs--" Suddenly, Midian's eyes widened and her voice dropped low to a paranoid whisper. A girl peered in on them, dark-haired and skinned both, sporting a few flashy crimson stripes in her hair. A Bulbasaur sat at her side, peering in at her as well. Ciel was nowhere in sight, leading Midian to believe they had done something with him. The first thing Midian felt was delight, at seeing such a cute and perky little Pokemon already, the second, a dramatic change, was horror.

"Do you know her?" Midian asked quickly, turning back to the boy, eyes growing wide and solemn as she tried to motion indiscreetly towards the window.

I hate to say it but.. I told you so. The voice sneered within Midian's head, to which she glowered upward.

"Shut up, brain!" She growled, cheeks flushing scarlet as she realized that it did have a good point. There was a good chance that the girl outside had seen (and heard!) everything Midian had spilled to who she had originally thought was only the boy about her dirty little secret.

Before Midian thought that anything could get even more awkward, the door again swung open again, and a girl bustled in. On crude inspection, Midian noticed with a half gasp and a half cough, resulting in an awkward choking sound, that it was the girl from last night. She had a depraved, crazed look in her eyes, and as she strode toward Midian, she became acutely aware that the girl's hands were stained in blood.

Her own..? Midian thought warily, confusion muddling her face as she tried to greet the girl with a cool smile anyways. Midian knew in an instant, the breath instantly leaving her lungs as she practically doubled over, feeling the slashes in her own hand, the crushed up shards of glass, the sharp, biting pain as weakly, she recoiled it against her chest, trying to regain her breath as she became faintly aware of the throbbing, the cool, minty light. The Bunny girl striding toward her seemed not to note her pain.

"Ah, you must be new!" The girl called out brightly. "Welcome to Cineris Titan Academy, where nothing is ever boring. Hehe!" The nervous girl who had stumbled in was gone, in place of a peppier, sunnier one. Midian's brow wrinkled up, and she just nodded, not even being given the chance to stutter a thanks before the girl rambled on.

"Oh Damien, thanks for saving me last night, Hehe! Sorry, the first thing I thought of was a Prince in shining armor, that's what happens everytime i'm saved."

Prince in Shining armor? Midian thought with a bemused smile. I guess she's referring to me. I'M her Prince Charming? Unless something happened between last night and this morning, that is..

Midian had forgotten about her throbbing hand, but now that she did, she made an attempt to get to the girl.

"Wait!" She called out, wincing at the dull pain as she drug herself toward the girl at a Slugma's pace, to no avail as the girl was already pushing her way out of the Medical Wing.

"Ugh.." Midian murmured, not being able to make much of a sound as the girl bustled off, calling out something back behind her.

""W-well I just kinda wanted to say that.. Uhm, I'll be off now!" The girl called out, dashing off, still immune to Midian's discomfort.

"Oh no.." She breathed, sinking to the ground in despair, eyes scanning the room for something to allieve the pain.

Aha! She thought fervishly, eyes landing on a Hatchet encased in glass on the wall. She glanced past that, and settled on a First Aid Medical kit next to it. Surely there must be something in there. Not being able to stagger to her feet in this condition, she half limped half crawled toward it, thinking along the lines of tape or gauze to wrap her hand up in, not a permanent solution, but still, better than exploding in any case. A determined look plastered across her heart-shaped face, she bit her lower lip and began the long and slow painstaking crawl across the hardwood floor, moving at a grandfather's pace, but determined to get somewhere nevertheless.

charizard_maa
January 31st, 2009, 07:38 PM
OOC:

Been busy with new semester of uni. Sigh...

IC:

Mala heard the bell ring and knew that it was the start of first period. She flipped a page in the book which was now talking about the Lake Trio. Each one was said to represent a part of the human persona, Willpower, knowledge and Emotion. The book went on to saying how they came from a single egg from Arceus.

Mala then place the book down and took a sip of her coffee. Her furret was resting on her lap. Mala then wonder about how these Gifted Ones were made. Did Arceus created them by an egg? Or did each Gifted One came out of their own egg. What kind of connection do they hold to pokemon? Maybe they were pokemon at one point of their existance and now they are humans. "So much mystery around them."

Mala then picked up her book and read a few more pages before the talking of some of her fellow teachers' reach her ears.

"Did you heard about what happen to Miss Lola?" asked one blond haired teacher.

The red headed teacher nodded and said, "Yeah. She was shot in the head."

The blond began to rush and said, "Yeah. Still I been hearing things that she was working with Team Rocket."

"Team Rocket?" said the red head. "Oh my. I wonder why they would be here."

Mala hid her face behind the book and just listen. SHe listen to the two teachers as they rush back to their classes. Mala guess that news about Lola's death ran fast though this school. Even more the rumors. If her fellow teachers were talking about this then it only made sense that the students knew this too. Still if the rumor about Lola being a Team Rocket member was true then that would explain the message she got last nigth.

Mala then looked at the time and knew that today she had to teacher Contest 101. There was some preparing to do. First off she nudge Furret awake and said, "Wake up. We have some showing off to do today? Ready?"

Furret nodded and follow Mala out of the teacher's lounge. First period would eventually end and soon it was time for Contest 101 in second period.

_Diego//
February 2nd, 2009, 02:12 PM
Damien waited in utter silence for the standing in front of him to say something, anything; to prove him that she her mind was in fact present in that small medical wing. For the first time in this whole while that they’ve been with each other, Damien managed to connect direct eye to eye contact with the female without his brain melting and drooling out of his ears. Never had Damien ever felt such a powerful and ethereal force before, and though it truly felt eerie to be so close to this girl; he couldn’t afford to look away and miss even one article of what she was about to say. After all; she did have some serious explaining to do. Despite that, she hadn’t done anything to prove herself hostile. If anything, she got on Damien’s good side, even without trying, so he didn’t want to make her feel nervous or awkward, which would be the most common thing. Damien gave a couple of steps back to give the girl her space and just stared at her absentmindedly and with what he thought was a gentle, laid-back face. Even then, anyway; he could sense tension between the two bodies, and no matter how relaxed Damien tried to be, confusion and agitation were present. Knowing that the aforementioned emotions were not being emanated by his self, Damien finally felt a faux feeling of control, like he didn’t have to turn away now, like his own pale eyes finally overpowered hers… But no; inside he felt just as nervous. I mean, he knew nothing yet; and maybe this girl would explode out of nowhere and kill him. Who knew. In any case, the girl didn’t do so, luckily; and started her response.

"I saw a light coming from the part of the building… Something kept lighting up in the windows, but I couldn't tell what it was. There wasn't just one, there were two lights, and they were both calling to me, as lunatic as I know that it sounds.. It was you. And someone else, a girl with Bunny ears. I think that somehow you were letting off distress signals, kind of like an SOS that nobody could see but me, so.. I responded. It's not like I really had much of a choice once I reached your side, you see.."

~Huh?~ Damien thought to himself confused. He, honestly, expected a much colder and logistic response; a lie, actually. But her words, as loony as they may sound, made sense and really sounded honest. It was puzzling, yes, I mean, a light? A light coming out of him and Yuki or something? It is natural that while they operated, the doctors had bright lights on; but, SOS signs? Ones that only she could see? Suspicious. Still, Damien’s expression changed nothing at all. He wanted to hear more, and his intrigued gesture called him out.


"You were doing me the favor by taking the pain away from my hand, if I go without healing what needs to be healed, whether they even deserve it or not, it hurts me ultimately. I guess I was just born a natural giver. But you both needed so much...That it took everything that I had. I meant to be gone before you ever even knew that I was here, I didn't want you to have to wake up with all these questions, though I’m sure you probably would've figured it all out in your own time anyways."

~Wh—… What? Doing you a favor? But I was... Unconscious. Healing? Needed what!?~

Damien’s pale and bruised face began to turn red as he felt blood pressuring on the peak of his body because of all the bedazzlement. Words didn’t fit, she was talking nonsense. Was she sane? She sounded pretty Ok not to long ago. What was coming out of her mouth now, though; was very strange. With subtle eyebrow raises and headscratches; Damien tried to put things together, and all of a sudden, things clicked. Of course! The giving and the healing; what she did to him last night, the vanishing of the cuts on his fist. Things were clicking now, and the bizarre puzzle started to arrange himself. Yes, it was a really wild guess; but Damien was good at this. Her connection to him and the bunny girl, a heavenly aura, miraculously healing powers, even the way she spoke. No doubt. She was a gifted one! D’Oh.

Damien facepalmed his own front and slowly slid his hand down his face, almost brutally pressing against his skin and punishing himself for not figuring this out earlier; even though he was sure pretty much no one else could put this together. Not only that, but the fact that all the other girls who had that mysterious power around them were all ‘Gifted ones’ also stuck his head. This put Damien in a mind maze. He knew Yuki was a gifted, but he never pondered about what to do if he encountered more of them. He had been assigned to the Bunny girl, so did that mean the others had a guardian too? Or would Kenji have Damien look over all of them? Anyway, Damien hadn’t really noticed others in the same stalking fashion as himself; at least not with the same purposes. Or, more importantly… Did the teacher knew who all of the gifted girls in the school were? Wait, no; he couldn’t dare to ask. This was still a guess; he couldn’t go around thinking certain females have the powers of Arceus before throwing some research in first. He had to talk to Kenji about this, in private and quick. Anyway, Damien was pulled out of his thoughts when this girl shifted from her uneasy mood to an apparently cooler one, showing him a smile that was noble enough like to soothe Damien down too, making him forget about his worries momentarily.

"So, I know this is alot to ask, but can you do me a favor? Is there any possible way you could not ever breathe a word of all this to anyone? And don't feel like you have to pay me back or anything… I mean, between the window thing- saving my butt- literally, and wrestling me out of the Witch's clutches, I think you've done more than enough for me."

Almost instinctively, Damien laughed, finding grace and humour in her comment; even in the parts that weren’t supposed to be funny. “I promise.” Damien said quietly and curtailing his comments, not really wanting to ask a lot of things now. He decided to go with what she said, “I’m sure you probably would've figured it all out in your own time anyways.” After all, his I promise sounded really convincing and loyal. Perhaps finding stuff out on his own would be interesting. After all, as long as she didn’t mean wrong to the gifted ones, not to say that if she was a gifted one no one could do wrong to her, she was ok. Still, asking him not to feel like he had to pay back was too much to ask; or so he thought. She transferred energy of her own to him and passed out, he only opened a window. Something that anyone with a heart would likely do. In any case, Damien remained quiet, his pupils lost and a gentle beam on his face taking the place of words until the girl spoke again. "And now.." She said as she turned her face to the window she tried to escape through earlier; Damien following her sight with his own. To his surprise, his eyes were plastered on a familiar body; one who, as soon as it felt discovered hid away quickly. Not fast enough like to avoid Damien’s perception, nevertheless.

“Elizabeth…” The shady male murmured under his breath with a deep scowl on his face. He could care a lot more about someone spying on him, really; but the fact that she was there and probably listened to the secret he had just been told boiled his blood in a fleetly speed. Even then, Damien tried to remain cool about the situation, not allowing his busting blood vessels to turn his face even redder than usual. Stepping past the girl; Damien made his way to the window and stared straight ahead, not making visual contact with Elizabeth, but being quite sure she could hear him if she was anywhere near. “Eavesdropping isn’t very nice, Elizabeth…” Damien said seriously, anger ever-present in his voice. Yet, after that, he didn’t say anything; but at the same time, he didn’t expect a response. ~Great.~ Damien thought to himself tiredly. ~Now I gotta go talk to Kenji; and I have to go with Elizabeth to see if she heard something…~

Out of the blue, and before Damien could turn back around; Zero skillfully pushed his way into the room and ran over to Damien, barking loudly and waving his tail to the sides quickly. “Zero!” Damien called as he tapped his lap, making Zero jump and climb his way up to Damien’s arms. Once he was there, Damien took his mouth to Zero’s ears and began to whisper. “Good to see you here. Hey, check this out. I need you to follow Elizabeth for a while. I’ve now got some stuff to solve pending. Remember what I’ve told you, Ok? Don’t make yourself noticeable, stay in the shadows, and never strike. Piece of cake. I’ll get back to you later; there might be a steak with your name if you do this a-Ok.”

Zero barked happily yet again, and with a quiet growl, he gave a risky leap out of Damien’s grip and outside through the window. “Wait, not so qui—… Ah, screw this!” Damien yelled as he stepped even closer to the window, but wanting to remain unseen for some awkward reason; he stopped and turned around, back to the girl. “I do.” He said before fully turning around, answering her question of ‘do you know her?’; “I’ll talk to her later about this, don’t worry, your secret’s safe. So, what’s your na—…”

Damien blatantly interrupted himself. To his surprise, she was already halfway across the room, for some reason faltering and trying hard to slam her own self against the ground in a fall. “Woah!” he yapped intelligibly. By her motions, Damien noted she was trying to reach some sort MedKit that rested on a wall, next to a “Break in case of emergency” axe. From her position, though; that seemed not very viable.

Damien staggered back and forth worriedly for some seconds, only examining the situation without saying anything. How come she now lied on four appendages, hurt; when some minutes ago she had been acting pretty normal? I mean, he just turned around for a couple of moments, how many bad things can happen in that lapse? Despite that, he felt that there was no time to lose regarding action. With his eyes wide open and his mouth in a concerned grimace, Damien approached the girl from a side and put her arm over his shoulder, helping the girl up in a quick but still soft and gentle way. It’s not like he couldn’t pick the girl up with both hands, but he had not idea of why she was on the ground; and since he saw her using that arm for support, he guessed it would be good to work with that side. He hadn’t noticed what was hurting the girl, nor was he aware of the green light yet.

Allowing her to use his body as support, Damien led the girl to a small chair that rested against a wall; sitting her down and quickly scrolling his eyes around her body to find some source of sting. But it was futile. Now, more disconcerted than ever, Damien walked over to the medicine kit he believed she was trying to reach and grabbed it, quickly walking back to the girl. When he was in front of her, he crouched; bending his knees in a tight angle and letting all of his weight fall on the tip of his foot. Even in this diminished position, Damien was only a couple of inches shorter than the sitting girl. With a faint smile that was hidden among a concerned gesture, Damien stretched out his long arm and offered the kit to the girl; hoping only that she had enough strength to take it and expecting that she knew how to treat herself.

Mira
February 3rd, 2009, 07:45 PM
(OOC: hehe... Elizabeth heard everything... oh, and if you want to "bust" her, you can do so after Form Time)

Healing? Powers? Gifted?

The words she had just heard buzzed through her thoughts. Elizabeth didn't know what she would find out by watching Damien, though this wasn't what she had expected. This girl... Was she magical? But she had called herself "a gifted healer". What the heck was that supposed to mean?!

Elizabeth was so wrapped up in her thoughts that she didn't notice when the girl stepped over to the window. Before Elizabeth could respond, the girl was looking down on her with a horrified expression on her face.

"Do you know her?" the girl turned back to Damien and asked.

Damien looked at her abruptly and Elizabeth could see anger burning on his face. She spun to the side and pressed her back against the wall, taking in a sharp breath. She slid across the wall of the building and swiftly turned the corner.

"Eavesdropping isn't very nice, Elizabeth..." she heard him say, anger bleeding into his voice as well.

For the first time in quite some time, Elizabeth was afraid. This boy was, what, three or four years older than herself? What was she doing trying to pry into the business of someone who most people try to stay away from. She didn't know what he had done in the past. Curiosity and rumors...

Elizabeth turned and sprinted back into the direction of her dorm room, her Bulbasaur clinging to her shoulder for dear life.

***

Elizabeth dumped her backpack beside her and slid down into her seat, nervously rolling Bulbasaur's PokeBall between her fingertips. She didn't know if Damien was here, or even if he would come to form time, but she didn't want to look up and find out.

“Alright students”, the teacher began as the remainder of the class sat down at the desks. “My name, as most of you already know, is Kenji Enigma Darkrosé. I am your professor for the year. I’ve been working here for a few years, and taught quite a few famous trainers, some of which you will have heard of. There are 3 things I want you to take away from this school. The first being that anything; absolutely anything, is possible. The second is that practice makes perfect. And Lastly, Not everything is as plain as black and white.” Elizabeth practically jumped out of her seat when the bell rang out. Stop it! “And there’s the bell. Alright students, I shall see you all later. Step out into the school, and don’t look back”.

Eletj
February 8th, 2009, 10:19 PM
OOC: Okay, since most of you missed this, its Form time and 1st Period. Yes its been edited.

-----------------------
9:00Am. Form Time. Kenji unfurled his touch-pad keyboard, and hooked it up to his teacher’s desk at the head of the class. Students were filling in, slowly. Kenji counted them as they entered.
“Alright students”, Kenji began as the class sat down at the desks. “My name, as most of you already know, is Kenji Enigma Darkrosé. I am your professor for the year. I’ve been working here for a few years, and taught quite a few famous trainers, some of which you will have heard of. There are 3 things I want you to take away from this school. The first being that anything; absolutely anything, is possible. The second is that Practice makes perfect. And Lastly, Not everything is as plain as black and white.” The bell rang out. “And there’s the bell. Alright Students, I shall see you all later. Step out into the school, and don’t look back”.


------------------------------

The bell rung, signalling the start of the first period. Students rushed in to class, Kenji recognised numerous.
“Good Morning Students. My name is Kenji Enigma Darkrosé. I'll be covering this class for a little while.” A student raised they’re hand.
“Excuse me sir?”
"Yes?” Kenji answered the student.
“Where is Miss Lola?”
Kenji sighed. He has been expecting this. He paused briefly.“I suppose you were all going to find out sooner or later. Lola Dao is dead. She was shot in the back of the head, with a rifle”. Kenji could feel the shocked silence. “Let’s get on with today’s lesson. Today, we’ll cover the basics. A Pokemon Battle is fight to between two or more Pokemon, till only one side stands. Many different things can influence a battle, so Strategy is important. Strength is not always the answer. I know from experience that, with the right strategy, you can beat a Charizard with a Caterpie."
A couple of students scoffed in disbelief, while others looked at him with awe.
"I'm not kidding. Every pokemon has a type, some have two. There are 16 types. Every type and a weakness, and most have a resistance. Every move a Pokemon uses also has a type. Except for one. Can you tell me what move that is...you?" Kenji pointed to a random student.
"Um...Is it Curse?" The student answered.
"Correct! Curse" The bell ringing cut his sentence short. "And theres the bell. Next lesson well go into Status Effects and Super-Effective moves. Bring your pokemon next lesson, We might have some test battles". The class filed out of the room, and Kenji grabbed his things and made his way to the teachers' lounge.

Umbreongirl
February 16th, 2009, 10:47 PM
[We'll wish this never ends]

Name: Minnie Laeticia Jolicoeur
Age: Twenty two

Appearance: By those few who happen to catch a glimpse of her form and body structure before they can steal a glance at the radiance of her face, Minnie is considered to be a well-rounded girl. Constructed seemingly to perfect size and shape proportions, Minnie stands modestly at a height of 5'8', a stature seen as the "ideal" height for those sought out by the creators and designers of the runway, being neither too tall or two short, but grazing as close to perfect as human height will ever come. Minnie has never thought anything of this, however, choosing to remain indifferent to this vain and otherwise useless fact of nature, as she secretly wishes she could've been constructed less dramatically, at a meager height more like one of other girls, to blend in with the crowd as inconspicuously as possible instead of drawing all male eyes to herself. While 5'8' is tall, for a woman especially, it isn't this fact alone that tends to single Minnie out in a sea of people. She sports a thin, yet atheltic frame, and isn't at all wiry to say the least. Where most women could complain only of dripping flab, Minnie proudly sports well-exercised muscles, muscles not obtained from lifting weights or exerting herself in the Mini pool at the local Gym, but by committing herself to actual hands-on fieldwork, by posing undercover as either a simple mountain Pokemon Ranger via Ski or Snowmobile, getting more than her fair share of exercise by patrolling the snowy peaks of Sinnoh alone, or, and this is her most common and loved pasttime, dressing and posing as the traveling Pokemon trainer she was never quite able to blossom into. With hardened Triceps and thighs, and with what many men would admire as "buns of steel", and a trim stomach, by body alone, Minnie is quite the catch. But when one strays up the pleasant and average curves of her bosom, having only one thing and one thing only in mind, they are always caught immediately offguard by what they find up there instead. A pair of icey eyes, so bright, and clear and blue that they appear to some as a "Never ending lake of reflection, indomitable spirit, and toward the bottom, the tumultous undercurrents, despair". Her eyes alone are enough to lure people in to Minnie, which surprises her, as they are of an average shape, and an average shade, or so she thinks. She brings a whole new meaning to the phrase, "She's got the eyes of the bluest skies", and anyone, friend or foe, stranger or most intimate companion, if they are honest people, will all tell her the same thing. Her eyes, her whole eyes, from the Forget-me-not blue of her iris to the deep, dark abyss of cobalt that be her pupil, she can see people. See people not just for who they are at the moment, but through the ages, see an aging process, mentally note a different attitude, a different beat within them to which they march against others to. Naturally, this unique intuition makes her the perfect person to seek for advice, as she read people, and not only people, but other living creatures well, and is usually ace at spotting out their intentions, oftentimes what they are before they even know them themselves. A tiny smile always graces the thin, lengthy lips she wear on her face, a sort of self-conscious but brave smile nevertheless, a noble one, with that hidden element of fear always creeping behind it. When in battle, this semi-confident demeanor will harden into one of a calculated coolness, teeming with confidence as she takes on a newer and bolder demeanor. Other than her piercing and soulful eyes, Minnie is structured more or less normally, in the lovely fashion of a wild but still roughly gorgeous Rose. Her ruggedness might be the most attractive part about this young female, her bold and brave nature, and soul even in the face of fear, the bare and natural landscape that is her skin, unpainted, but emenating radiant beauty still, a beaming glow of self-assured confidence, what is or at least should be truly the only recipe for a beautiful individual. A long, rippling curtain of wavy chestnut curls falls just to Minnie's shoulders, a think and healthy mane that, instead of something fruity of florally scented, smells of sunshine, heat, the scent of the earth after a fierce downpour, always with the lingering undertone scent of Pokemon. As far as appendages go, Minnie's hands are small, but nevertheless strong, and callused from years of hard work and firsthand experience. Her feet are sculpted larger and longer than those of the average woman, but are really nothing to gawk at, and something she, in her optimistic mindset, sees as something with benefits, as not only does it contribute to her job, part-time female hero of all things weak and helpless, full-time Mission initiator and Captain but also adds a fair dosage of good balance for the athletic female, which, in her job, is a definite bonus as there can never be the possibility of an accidental slip, she must always be quick and light on her feet.

Outfits/Accessories: Clothes aren't of vital importance to Minnie, and the few leisurely outfits she's obtained are all variations of one another. Paisley has always been a vice for Minnie, and as uncomplex and natural of a person she is, the pattern suits her well. On most days, she can be found in a soft, pastel pink and pale brown Paisley-patterned dress, that falls to just about lower thigh. The dress is form-fitting, starting from the actual Spaghetti-straps of the dress clinging desperately to the gentle curves of her shoulder and upper chest, to which the actual fabric of the dress itself starts, down to the wing-like shape of her spaced hipbones, in which the dress lets loose and flows downward in a concealing curtain to the bottoms of her thighs. As Minnie has always been somewhat challenged in ways of matching and accessorizing clothes, she sticks to a single simple gold-chain necklace, on which the end hangs a tiny golden figure of a kneeling Treecko, head bowed over in what seems to be a moment of prayer. On days where Minnie is acutely aware that she will be summoned for Field Work outside her base headquarters, when not preparing for a mission, depending on the weather, Minnie's outfit varies. For the Cineris Island, on a typical day when she doesn't have class, she can be seen strolling around the Campgrounds or fishing on the Beach wearing a simple pair of blue jean cut-offs, over which several random and disarrayed patches are roughly stitched over several nonexistent holes, one patch being of a red hankerchief design, the other a checkered pink design, and the last being of Orientalish theme and nature, sporting a pair of Spindas bent over in a bow, decked in straw hats and holding chopsticks in their pudgy paws. With this outfit Minnie wears a pair of Paisley Watermelon-themed Flipflops with tiny, lime green bows tied on the thong, and with her other outfit, calf-high cunky Rubber boots, which seem to have no logical fit or shape, and are actually rainboots. In a bit of childish indulgence, they are the same pastel pink as the Paisley pattern on her dress, but are decorated with imprints of various randomized Pokemon looking as if they were sketched roughly by children, and are colored outrageous, a Lime green Pikachu, Yellow Doduo, Fuschia Umbreon, etc etc. If not wearing her flip flops, she is always wearing these boots. As she had to make a quick getaway to the Cineris Island, in an attempt to lie low for awhile, not much was able to be brought with Minnie when she arrived. A checkered knapsack containing the Pokeballs of all her Pokemon, a Pokeflute, several Pester balls, a laptop, a phone, and the book she never travels without "The ridiculously big and ginormous illustrative manual of legendary must-knows and folklore", which, more out of enthusiam than vitality, she never travels without, resulting in stuffing her knapsack to the max. A couple of puppets are also strewn at random disarray in Minnie's pack, for lulling Siren, her newly hatched Smoochum, to sleep. One of these puppets is a soft and worn-out looking Chimchar, angry in appearance, his knitted brow fixed downward into a venomous scowl. The second is a Totodile, his mouth gaping open into what is an ecstatic, toothy grin. The third is a Bidoof.. Naw, kidding. The third is an Eevee, a wary smile fixed onto its face, a fat sweatdrop trickling down the side of its face. The fourth is a courageous Mudkip puppet fixated into a crouching position, mouth stretched open in preparation to launch a Hydro Pump. A Heart scale is tucked away down into the recesses of Minnie's pack too, chipped and dull with the obvious wears and tears of age, but nevertheless special and irreplacable to Minnie, as it was given to her more than a decade ago, by her dearest and closest friend..

History: The story of this wild and spirited young girl began on the very outskirts of a Pokemon Ranch, a large, beautiful and sprawling Pokemon Ranch where the sky seemed to be the limit, the majestic horizon stretching on endlessly, for miles and miles, as far as the eye can see. A Ranch that, had the loving couple operating it been just a little less selfless and a little bit more concerned for their own gain, could've been an elaborate and decadent place, that could've easily been gilded, or at least sold to the public for a heft amount to be modified, to be plowed and pave over, and lit up brighter and more brilliantly than the peeking naturality of the rising and setting sun, with Neon and Gas light, electricity, cobblestone, and sidewalks for pople. It could've been transformed into a Pokezoo, a full-time big top Circus, but it wasn't. The people, a hardworking and young couple, ambition set as high as the full moon and stars hanging overhead, so beautiful and pure in this natural setting than they radiated thrice as brilliantly their pale and gentle starlight than in the city, had envisioned a different scenario for this place. They saw it, as a safehaven, not just for abused and mistreated Pokemon, scapegoats of hardhead and greedy trainers' failed dreams, but as a sanctuary for the neglected, a place for the unappreaciated, a home for those wild Pokemon who never wished to be settled by human hands and words and ideas, whose homes had been destroyed in the feeble attempts of humanity to domineer anything. They saw Oddish sawying in harmony with one another, letting off their sweet and grassy earthy scents into the wind, mixing with the churn of dry dust upturned by skittish Ponytas' hooves as the young Colts staged mock battle in play with one another, the Fillies scattering at the slightest unnatural sound in the distance. Here, Tauros calves could graze contentedly side by side, in harmony with one another and with the Miltank who rolled at their side. The young couple had a dream of mending all the broken odds and ends of Pokemon, the beasts that Humans had left in despairing ruins. They hope to not only change the lives of these Pokemon, but to change the world, to provide an example. It took many years, and much blood, sweat, and tears were spilt in order to make this dream a reality. Fences had to be built, shelters, terrains had to be placed in preparation for the admittence of hundreds, perhaps even thousands of Pokemon, Wells and watering holes had to be dug.. All the while their funds were being poured into this self-sacrificing project, the couple lived in a tiny shack, a shack that was later elaborated and renovated into a much bigger, lovelier and spacious home, but in the moment of trying to realize their dream, was left barren and shoddy, until the places for each and every type of Pokemon they could think of was secured. Years past, and still the couple toiled away, but finally, their dream was complete. As they stood, atop one of the many shaded hills the Dark-type Pokemon tucked themselves away in by day, and crept out of by moonlight at night, the woman smiled at the man, wiping a thin trickle of sweat from her brow. It had worked, they had finally made it happen, with years of selfless and backbreaking work. Pokemon reposessed from Team Rocket became whole again, and were mended in both body and spirit here in this place, scarred and unwanted Pokemon of abondonment found love again here, with others of their kind, and with the people, who were always willing to lend a listening ear or a helping hand to help out the creatures they accomodated. But after several years, as the woman was beginning to notice the slightest trace of wrinkles in her face, and when the man started noticing he was becoming tired much more easily now, the woman lamented that they would leave their legacy behind to nothing, to no one. What of the Pokemon when they aged finally and became no more? What of all the babies they had reared to final evolution themselves, and more importantly, what of them? Many a sleepless night had endured when Pokemon they had welcomed in with open arms multiplied fruitfully, and they had been left to hatch alot of the younglings tirelessly themselves. But every time the woman had watched an infant Pokemon emerge into the world with wide and curious eyes, she longed for a baby of her own. She expressed this hidden desire, the one she had tucked away for years and years to dedicate herself to the Pokemon, but time was running out. The man at first refused obstinately, fearing for all that they had worked and sacrificed for, but eventually softened at his wife's pain, and figuring that there could never be enough animals run And so the Darkroses had one, a miracle baby they had tried for for months seemingly when he first began to emerge as just a tiny puff in the woman's stomach, and grew, and grew, and grew. The child was born, eyes squinched stubbornly against the world and fighting as he came out, screaming and squalling, tiny fists balled up as if to fend off the first thing that came at him. But as his slowly calmed, and opened his big, bright and beautiful eyes, an aura of wonder enveloped him seemingly, and had never left his since. It seemed that only a few months after little Kenji emerged, a migrant family stumbled along into the fields the Darkroses maintained for the animals, the couple a dirty, dusty, scrap of a pair, the woman clad with a dusty headrag and dress in tatters, the both of them carrying all of their belongings in just a tiny knapsack, half-starved and broken down from seemingly months of fighting to survive. The couple begged for a home, and for food, in return for working doing the odds and ends, the dirty work even, of whatever needed to be done, as they had figured that a big place as this one would be maintained by people filthy rich, who, in a pitying moment of human compassion, might let them on for a few pennies and three good square meals away. The man, Mr. Darkrose, was just about to kindly refuse this offer, the two weren't heartless, they felt for this poor couple, they really did. But their funds were exhausted to the max after having little Kenji, and they knew that as their child grew, he would only become more and more expensive and time-consuming. How in the world could they be expected to support-- And then the woman halted in her fainting, jostled little Kenji up in her arm, and motionlessly, lay a hand on her husband's shoulder. The woman's rag of a dress was hanging in tatters, but tight against her abdomen, as a little tiny bump was just beginning to emerge. It was.. She was pregnant! So after reconsidering, the man agreed to take the man and his wife on, and it was there, in the same house Kenji had been delivered in, that little minnie was born. Whilst the woman remained pregnant, Kenji's mother waited on her hand and foot, keeping the two clean and well-fed inside her expanding home, making sure she was given the proper nourishment and care to birth a healthy baby. And she did, for while Kenji and Minnie's father toiled away at a modest but adorable little charming family cottage for the Jolicoeurs to live in, little Minnie arrived. The duo born only months apart from each other, it seemed as if the fates themselves had aligned these two tiny and fragile little souls to be best friends. It was destiny, as the children, starting from the time they could both crawl, were never apart from each other. It took a full year and a half for the cottage to be furnished, hooked up, and made a suitable place for an infant to live, and in that time, little Minnie and Kenji became inseperable. For Toddlers they behaved strangely, offering each other toys out to the point where neither would take it for fear of the other being without. They were very perceptive about each other, and each other's whereabouts, and while little Kenji wouldn't cry out when his mother or father left him alone in the room for a few minutes, if Minnie was gone for even five minutes, the baby would burst out into hysterics, thrashing and screaming and crying miserably until she was returned to him. The two did everything together, slept, ate, even-- Well, let's just leave it at that. When he first learned to walk, he wouldn't use his legs until she had accomplished the feat for herself. When she taught herself to ride a Bike, a vital skill to be developed in the making of becoming a Pokemon trainer, she ran tirelessly at his side to help him get the hang of it. When Minnie and her family moved into their own little quaint shack, the two Tots were so anxiety-ridden, not used to being apart for so long, that the parents would take turns alternating between the two. They were as one big family, and it didn't end there. When Minnie and Kenji became old enough to wander, and explore, and tear things apart, as inevitably all young children's minds want to do, their parents unleashed them onto the Ranch. Many a valuable lesson was learned by the toddling twosome, as not to creep up behind a Ponyta, pull on a Ninetales' tail, or hurt a Teddiursa's feelings in any way for consequence of what the bigger, scarier version would do to you. As they grew older, and their bodies began to change, to morph, from the spry and shapeless, strinkingly similar childish form into something new, for Minnie, curves and ridges seemingly sprouting in every which way she turned, even in places she didn't imagine, and for Kenji, layers of awkward and childish fat slimming down into a limber, slimmed figure, years of hard work and management of the Ranch at Minnie's side gone unnoticed or unrewarded as muscles, triceps, emerged from the questionable mold his body was shaping into, though the two best friends' bodies were shifting uncontrollably, before their bewildered and frightened eyes, their feelings hadn't cahnged. That warm, glowing affection each felt for the other couldn't shift into something of teenage lust, not after they had spent their entire lives practically as one person, and this one rare and precious fact that few, if no others can proclaim, kept them always from giving in to hormones, from letting lust soil what love had created. Instead, the two spun slow, sweet and simple times together, being joyful and delighted that by a rare stroke of fate, they had been allowed each and every day together. From racing on Ponyta, and then years later, galloping on Rapidash through the fields and valleys and canyons comprising the Ranch, to staying up the whole night, so weak from crying over the underserved or unexpected death of a dear Pokemon friend, clinging to each other for dear life as if they didn't, they wouldn't be able to stand on their own, to simply just laying under the stars, trying to contemplate the universe, how long it had been there before them, and how long they had left in it.. With each other. And about the mystical Pokemon who reigned over this sacred realm: The three legendary birds, Articuno, Moltres, Zapados. Rayquaza, King of the Skies. And, their eyes would settle on a particular constellation, a proud but humble figure peering down at them from two twinkling diamond eyes, Arceus, the God of everything that ever was and will be. The two were very interested in these Pokemon, inconquerable dreamers, who one day aspired to meet these Pokemon through some means, together, and to find out Why, discover the meaning.. But times were becoming hard. Less money was available, and both families suffered it. The Darkroses and the Jolicouers as a result had no money, and as a result, bickered bitterly, sometimes with each other, sometimes with their own spouses, until the Pokemon were consuming too much of the funds needed for the families to survive, to put food on the table for their own children, who were being made to go with just a little less every day, soon to which were both at the point of skin and bones.ning around on the spacious Ranch, figured they could have at least one little one of their own.Both sets of parents were distraught, and had no one to blame but each other. It was the Jolicouers' faults for storming in and demanding a job, and it was the Darkroses' for valuing the Pokemons' well-being more than the children. It was around this time that the occaision soon arose to commemorate Kenji and Minnie's seventh birthdays, and both were especially excited, because long ago, they had been promised their first Pokemon apiece, as chosen by Kenji's parents. The adults, of course, in the heat of all their arguments and stress making ends meet, were immediately put to shame by the kids' fresh and naive excitement, as they had still yet to discover what was going on. Of course, finding a spare Pokemon to equip each child with was no problem, the Ranch, after all, hosted now thousands of Pokemon. Which was the exact problem. Too many happy Pokemon, too good of care, and too many surving and long-living Pokemon babies. The Darkroses had no choice, but to turn heads hung shamefully low to the darkside, to the waiting, greedy clutches of Team Rocket, who had had their gleaming eyes set on the Darkrose sanctuary for some time now, seeing the multitudes of all those thousands of tame and willing and open-hearted Pokemon yearning to give back to the people who had given them a second chance, a chance at freedom and at life. The problem was too many Pokemon, not even money, and the Rockets' problem was a never-ending supply of money, and no effective, efficient way to equip its organization with powerful Pokemon. The Darkroses knew what they had to do, and feeling shamefully as if they had betrayed the two wonderous and curious little individuals the children had become, though they were three years too young technically, equipped them with all the supplies they could scrounge together, handed them two Pokemon apiece for protection, and assistance in making money, and with faux smiles as big and fake as the dirty deed they were masking for their protection, sent their children off into the world with a quick peck and a wave, tears stinging at their eyes, realizing that the two had nothing now but each other. And so, their children tossed to the lions, fed to the den of Wolves, in a world too young and advanced and hectic for minds as simple, and absorbent and trusting as their own, the Darkroses did something regrettable, did something unforgivable, that would curse them, and plague them, and haunt them to the grave and beyond, beyond the hell and heartbreak they'd be forced to endure this life into all of eternity.. The abuse Pokemon they had worked so tirelessly to rehabilitate, the starved and battered and bruised magnificents works of Arceus they had nourished, and nurtured back to strength, the unsuspecting victims that were the Pokemon in their youth, and in their primes who were born on this range, where sold. Out of ten thousand, seven thousand were sold off, called forth to the corrals on sweet and friendly pretenses, and then, in a moment of brief and fleeting horror for the Pokemon, on realization that the Human friends and parents that they had loved and trusted throughout their entire lives were traitors, those seven thousand went berserk.A fierce battle, one, that for miles around was heard as Armageddon, and people to this day, if to be interrogated about it, would recount the nightmarish sound, the ugly and harsh, broken and unnatural sound of the Buneary, presumably the sweetest Pokemon in creation, filled the ordinarily harmonois and peaceful spanses of silence, this wild sound playing to the side of armed human engaging in battle against the rearing, brazen and flaming Rapidash, exerting for fear or emotion, but an unusual, chilling iciness, as the lead stallion, no longer a friendly and nickering Colt wobbling his way into the bright and beautiful world, a world as young as the creature seemingly himself, but now an average Pokemon turned hellion, forced to fight, savaged and perfectly honed hooves poised to strike at the people who had reared them. It was a battle, it seemed, of the rebellion of Arceus himself, for the people, hungry for power and for money, were herding up and pinning down what they had created, no, what Arceus had created and they had been loaned, for own material greed and wealth. The battle ensured all day, and as the final clouds of ground dust settled, the effects were devestating. The Rocket Goons and Grunts sent to retrieve all the Pokemon, with nets and traquilizer guns, and bigger, nastier Pokemon than the Darkroses had raised, looked down, somewhat bewilderingly, at the dilipidated Pokemon population, on the same hill the Darkroses had stood overlooking their sucess, the reaped and gathered fruits of their labor, now, as the dark skied in the distance turned overtop one another, a dissatisfied child kneading clay inside chubby hands not quite even sure yet what they're creating, against a muffled rumblig, that seemed to be eminating from a fierce battle inside the Heavens themself, and as the Rocket goons looked up, and out across all the maimed and mutilated, impaled and gored bodies of thousands and thousands of Pokemon, the blood draining them as quickly as their life had once defeat was near, and laying, motionless, stilled. Eerily wide-eyed, shock spread out across the naive and blank unsuspecting canvas their faces once more, unable to comprend such a near and unnatural end. And as the rain began to fall across the horizon, beating down as fiercely as the claws of the corrupt Pokemon the Rockets had used, sent as a million and one harpoons down from the skies above, each and every human and Pokemon present though, for a few minutes, that they saw God. The two thousand shivering and scarred Pokemon who had somehow outlasted the skirmish were rounded up, and out of memory of a death of the five thousand brothers who could've just as easily been them, complied easily, losing all integrity, and dignity, as they allowed themselves to be first captured, and then loaded into crumpled cardboard boxes in the backs of unmarked, windowless Vans, and drive to their certain inevitable doom. The Pokemon would either have to surrender themselves to the undercurrents of malice and corruption, or die trying to break free. Meanwhile, the two intertwined children were oblivious to this, so caught up in a feverish excitement about being two traveling trainers, finally out on their own, and together of all things, which they had each secretly dreamed to be, just their four bumbling and still-infant Pokemon at their sides. For Kenji, a Sandshrew and a Magby. For Minnie, a Houndour puppy and a Mareep. Delighted to finally have Pokemon to call her own, she dubbed them 'Moko' and 'Cherris'. The duo traipsed the lands together, collecting badges here and there, collecting them at their own leisurely and unhurried pace, just thrilled to be spending the time together. In this time, the two children were approached by a young Ponyta with a limp, a proud creature, and though they offered it their kindness and attention, seemed to wild, too fiercely proud, with an undertone of mistrust to allow them anywhere near them. And so Minnie vowed to catch it, confident that Cherris, who she had put her heart and soul into training, would easily have this one in the bag. But as Cherris, poised to strike, was met with an agile and easily matched tackle, it proved that only necessary to knock the pup to unconsciousness. Minnie, in tears and in obvious shock and embarrassment, this being the first time that either one of her or Kenji's precious Pokemon had fainted in battle, was in a fit of despair over the tiny dark Pokemon, who was proving unresponsive, to her voice and to her shaking. Seeing Minnie so distraught evoked a wrathful rage within Kenji, and ducking his head, determined to catch the fiery little Pokemon, seemingly inflicted but still not without his own bite, send out Sandshrew. It was a no-win situation from the start, but that didn't stop the brave-hearted and bold little Colt from holding his own in battle, and driving Sandshrew down to the fine point of dizziness, in which it seemed that, though the obvious type advantage, both Pokemon were evenly matched. After a sand attack to blind the opposing Ponyta, and a final Scratch to end all, the battle was drawn to an end, as Ponyta was brought to its knees, and recalled by Kenji. He didn't feel right to just claim the little Fire Horse as his own, and in a gesture of childish cuteness, the likes of which an audience would now squeal out "Awwwwwww!", Kenji shyly presented the capture Pokemon to the silenced Minnie. But after triumphantly proclaiming the Ponyta 'Cinders', and noticing that Kenji was seemingly only happy because the little offering had evoked a little smile from her, she mellowed down, and proclaimed the Rapidash theirs. And Arceus watched over these two children, plucking them as toddlers and moving them from harm's way intentionally more than not, and when the path of danger was inevitable for the two unsuspecting children, the determined God would simply just remove the threat itself from their path. The children weren't without their own set of hardships, though, and as they struggled to support themselves, each other, and the four Pokemon they both considered, if only subconsciously, equally theirs, they knew that simply just training wasn't going to win their bread. And, ironically, or maybe not so ironically.. (The coincidence was too sweet and alluring for the progressing teenagers that it had to be more a stroke of destiny, or fate, or a little mixture of the two), the now sixteen year-olds Kenji and Minnie, no less smitten with one another, but still too awkward and desperate to cling onto the blithe and carefree nature which they had approached each other with always up until this point, refused to let the hidden romance surface.Laden with more than enough money between the two of them, Kenji and Minnie wrote their parents to tell them that they were coming home. Pumped with fame, and all the glorification they had received, praise from Professors of all regions, articles and photo shoots and magazine covers of magazines like "Trainer Trends" becoming the Norm for this twosome, the public seemingly enthralled with their vow, and their act, in both battling and lifestyle of unity, "Never one without the other", Minnie and Kenji felt that their journies, temporarily at least, were over, and that it was time to return to their roots, the place they had first set off from, or rather, been ushered away from more than eight years ago, and be welcomed and embraced by their families, both Human and Pokemon, the dear old friends that they had been hastened to leave. What they were in for was no "Pallet town party" welcome home ceremony, though Kenji's parents had done the best they could to spruce the place up. Minnie's parents had broken off long ago from the Ranch, settling along the coast somewhere to work at a Fish packing plant, but had been vague in why. And now, Minnie could see it, plain as day. The sun seemed to shine everywhere but on this godforsaken patch of earth, and the whole Ranch, the one and only place the two had been able to consider, and cherish as their "Heaven on earth", the Heaven that someday, after they had made a name for themselves, their place to return to. But the earth here was barren, grass still grew, but sprouted up awkwardly, brittle and dry like the hair of an aging man, in spare and crusty little patches. The watering holes were but cracked depressions in the earth, and the trees, in some dramatic fashion of silent morning, and drastic pain, seemed to have recoiled in themselves and shrunk, but not before shedding all of their leaves and standing barren, ugly amd misshapen, deformed in the Summer atmosphere, but still standing nevertheless, and Minnie instinctively knew that the trees, out of some barbaric act they had experienced, had shut down and blinded themselves in the agony. Kenji and Minnie were puzzled, and then the depressive and tragic atmosphere took a toll on them, and they bled nothing but despair. Even worse, not a single Pokemon was in sight. Out of the thousands that had once roamed, and even swarmed the house, not a single Pidgey whistled, the friendly nickering of the Ponytas was absent, there was no guffawing and squawking of the mocking Chatot insulting each other from afar. And the scene, still, but no less gruesome in their eyes, tugged at their heartstrings. Wordlessly, they listened, as Kenji's parents, in a gentle and well-meaning tone tried to explain that what they had done was what they felt was the best and the only right answer at the time, and so the two adolescents, still feeling very childish, and betrayed now, betrayed as the Pokemon who had been slaughtered in trying to be enslaved, learned of the real reason they had been sent away. "We didn't want to break your poor little hearts.." Kenji's mother had tried to explain, on the verge of tears. But were their hearts any less broken now? The answer was no, no they weren't, they were even more so, because the two realized, with a throbbing sensation of guilt, that they had been out cohroting around while all this was going on.. If only they had been here.. Wrecked with grief and sadness, the two left within the first twenty minutes of getting there, after a heated confrontation between Kenji and his parents. After caging and killing and silencing the thousands of his brothers, here before him and Minnie even, and unable to stand the thought that the blood was on their hands, and not only their hands, but his and Minnie's too, Kenji told them that he never wanted to see them again, not even in the afterlife, where, he said for certain, they would be condemned to rot away, as the poor Pokemon they had shipped off had been, he was sure forced inside their Pokeballs, when they had previously been monarchs of this once-beautiful land. And for once, Minnie was the silent spectator with tears streaming down her cheeks. The two, unsure of where to go or what to do next, but still sticking to their silent and lifelong promise of remaining together, wandered the lands loosely, battling occaisionally for a bite to eat, avoiding the media, and trying to find the solace within nature and themselves that would heal the jagged wounds that the unaccounted for deaths of all those Pokemon had left inside them. It was by chance that they began the next installment in their young lives. An equally young trainer, Cynthia, who had been reigning champion in the Sinnoh region just a few years before Minnie and Kenji, happened to bump into them one day at the park and, delighted to meet the acquaintence of other champions. She insisted that they battle, and so Minnie and Kenji, half-heartedly but amazingly nevertheless, handed it back to her as an easy win. Cynthia was impressed, so impressed, in fact, with not only their battling skills, but with the obvious love and open-hearted communication they practiced with their team that she asked them to consider joining the ranks of an Organization she was a part of. Kenji and Minnie, having lost the luster and passion for the life they had once craved as a drug, refused, but she insisted, offering to elaborate and explain better. Team Solar was unlike any organization in that it didn't advance forward for selfish gain, world domination, or any of the other stupid bollocks that was at the core of most other organizations. Their sole mission was to not only thwart organizations like Team Rocket's, Team Magma's, and Team Aqua's plans, but to aid assistance and protection for Pokemon refuges and Legendaries, individual Pokemon being threatened or whose lives were in jeopardy, and more than anything else, to free the wild, or previously owned and loved, or sold off Pokemon that these organizations had tucked away and enslaved to back themselves up with bulk and power, and to retrain these Pokemon and use them within their own organization as partner Pokemon to help save others. Minnie wasn't the only one who saw this as a lighted window of opportunity, a chance for redemption for them to repay in full the wrongdoings that had been committed at the Ranch nine years ago in their absence, on the Pokemon, THEIR Pokemon. So the two joined, and were immediately promoted from Spy and Grunt level to the equivalent of a Peon level, and, with their mastery of battling and sensitivty to Pokemon emotion, were the two most coveted members to take out on a mission. But then, as quickly as the two had become engrossed and obsessed to a point with each other, the tables went around and turned, things changed. Minnie become feverish, driving herself to the point of insanity, keeping herself and her Pokemon and even Kenji up all night training, and researching, and planning for another take-over. She became consumed, and almost posessed by her work, and Kenji longed for the blithe and fun-loving girl he had started off in life with. It seemed that the guilt plaguing her from the instant she found out that the Pokemon on the Ranch had been brutally murdered, and savagely stolen had finally taken over her, in mind and body, so that she no longer ate, she barely slept.. And many nights spent lying in shock, body and breathing stilled, all dark and trembling save for the wild whites of her eyes, as she imagined late at night that she could hear a Buneary screaming somewhere. Kenji became concerned for his best friend, and try as he might to lift her up, take her burden onto his own shoulders and take her away, from the demands of work into the solitude of nature, they only became even more distanced. She assumed he didn't care, and only let herself be consumed in whole, dredged from his side by her work. Soon enough, there wasn't a thing she hadn't vowed not to do in order to get back at the Rockets, and in hearing in some random spill of intelligence that the Rockets were now planning mayhem surrounding some incarnations of the Pokemon God Arceus, Minnie immediately immersed herself in the project. Being a particularly attractive lady, and young, it wouldn't be hard for her to catch the eye of any man she desired. Not that she was, or had ever been that type of girl, but for love of the honesty of the people in Team Solar, and out of regret for the Pokemon ripped away from her and Kenji, she thoughtlessly enticed a scout and a spy from Team Rocket, who willingly spilled every last little drop of juice he could squeeze out from the Peons who directed him. Meanwhile, Kenji was disgusted and heartbroken at Minnie's unthinkable actions, and realizing that they could never be as they had been, made himself scarce and left the organization, providing no answer or explanation as to why he was leaving her, with a sad and heavy heart behind a happy face, a mask for his swirling downpour and mess of emotion lightly told her that he had accepted a position teaching at the school, and while he knew that it wouldn't pay much, relished the fact that he wouldn't only be educating children in the legends surrounding their being, their entire existence even, but also in hands on hands battling, which, he paused here, had at least once been a major and vital part of their lives. And so he left Minnie, stunned and confused, feeling abondoned, but no less determined to toss her feelings to the wind, or at least, when she couldn't shake them, bottle them up, to keep from sorely missing him. The project was the number one, after all. And she wouldn't stop until every evil in the world was abolished, until every Pokemon slave was again freed. And, despite what she thought about him, Kenji cared about the incarnations, who were said to all be teenagers at this, naive and unaware teenagers, as he and Minnie together had once been, not long ago, who desperately needed the guidance and protection he and she had never (Or so he thought) received. He prayed to Arceus that at least one of these children would be delivered to him, and piously prepared for that day. The loving Professor's prayers never went unheard, or unanswered, as Arceus, after sizing up his worth, the worth he had known and planned all along to ensure the safety of his young and hormonal incarnations, delivered somehow each of his incarnations to the Cineris Titan Academy, for Kenji, not Minnie and her organization, to nurture and watch over. (Minnie is a Head Mission Coordinator now, like an Admin for Team Solar, and plans and carries out all missions. She is one step below Leadership of Team Solar, and is believed and expected to one day take it over, and carry its weight on her shoulders.)

Umbreongirl
February 16th, 2009, 11:08 PM
And now.. for the Pokemon.
Pokemon: Cherris
Species: Houndoom
Moveset: Flamethrower, Overheat, Sludge Bomb, Payback

History: Adopted as a thin, tiny scrap of a Houndour pup, Cherris was Minnie's very first Pokemon. The Houndour puppy, born into the clan of Houndoom inhabiting the Darkrose Ranch, was more or less an accidental birth. Her parents had been a lowly, gangly pair of Houndoom raised up as puppies together, the pampered pooches of an aristocratic Socialite, had been abondoned as result of their size, having grown up to be large well-rounded Canines of a massive size, which the vain Socialite hadn't anticipated at all. As tiny and toddling little puppies, they had been perfect for posing and primping with on the covers of elite Social-based magazines and papers, and had made perfect table conversation, and entertainment of the few and cutesy attacks they knew for her friends. The Socialite, a Miss Margaret Mayberry, had given the puppies everything their little hearts had desired, and some things that they didn't. Never-ending barrages of steaks were showered down on the Houndour couple, and she spent more money on diamond and pearl-based accessories for the two pooches than she donated dutifully to all of her charities combined. The Pokemon themselves were overweight and lazy, with minds as unstimulated as their bulging bodies. Within a few months, the Houndour had both evolved simultaneously, first one, and then the other, and still containing their wild, puppy-like nature, they wrecked havoc on the unsuspecting Socialite's crystal-laden home. Two bull in a China Shop they were, and always seemed to be underfoot, this being more noticeable now that they had more than tripled original size. Though their behavior hadn't been modified in the slightest, Margaret noticed, with a refined disdain, that these two creatures might now have been the best choices for her lifelong companions. When her granddaughter presented her with a mewing Skitty kitten for her fifty-sixth birthday, Margaret decided, once and for all, assuring herself and her guilty conscience that it was for all involved, particularly herself and her little Princess, that the two blundering and clumsy Houndoom be rid of. And so, strictly ordering, not a single ounce of guilt plaguing her now, having convinced herself that the two 'monsterous' creatures would harm her precious little Kitten if she allowed them to stay, her driver to take them far, far away, surpassing at least five cities before dumping them off, to be sure that they wouldn't find their way home. And so the two Houndoom were rounded up and herded into the Limosine, unexpecting and naive to their intended destination, assuming and assured that they were just on their way to another Photo Shoot. After the driver had dropped them off, the Houndoom waited, and waited, and waited, but no Photographer came. No flashing lights, no catering, and, the biggest blow to their trust and the stability of their lives, no Margaret. For three days they waited until they realized they had been duped, and set off, shivering and bewildered on their own, to try to survive. After three days of zero nourishment, no food, barely any water, and battered by the elements, it didn't take too long for a trainer to notice their weakened condition. But this boy, much more so than a man due to intentions of greed and selfish gain, easily took both these Pokemon out with one stab of his Hitmontop, and when they awoke, they opened their eyes to exhilerated cheering, an air of tension and excitement, and..the scent of blood. As it turns out, this 'trainer', who didn't deserve the title in the least, had been nothing more than a lowlife scum looking to make a quick few bucks. Now, he stood, peering anxiously within, a wicked grin wraped about his lips, thick fingers wrapped around a chainlink fence encircling the arena. The confused Houndoom looked up to see his mate, the female cowering in a tiny kennel, just a few feet away from him. Cuts laced her muzzle, and her eyes were so swollen over with welps and bruises, he couldn't see her eyes anymore. With each slash, she whimpered, and curled up even tighter, being unable to escape the malicious Pokemon who tore at her. Among these Pokemon's ranks were included an Infernape, a Kabutops, and a Sceptile. The Houndoom, still exhausted with starvation and dehydration, did his best to fend off the attacking Pokemon, and had succeeded, much to the audience's delight, to pin the Sceptile down by his throat. On any other occaision, the goofball of a Houndoom never would've imagined, in his wildest dreams, that he would be placed in the situation of taking a fellow Pokemon's life. His sheltered existence had prevented him from even being able to grasp the concept of death, and now, as he played the dreaded role of killer and harbringer of doom, a battle of its own waged war inside of him, his conscience wrestling with his heart, as love motivates us all. Before he had the chance to even contemplate the life he held in his hands, the struggling and pleading Sceptile, who, after all, had never really wanted this either, the Kabutops crept up behind him and cracked down on the Houndoom's head, until he collapsed, unconscious, on the cold, dirt arena floor. The audience was screaming in excitement now, edging forward to the lip of their seats, fists clenching in anticipation for the Final kill.. The female Houndoom howling in a combination of pain and despair, when the orders, "Everyone, free!" boomed across the Stadium. One of the multiple clones of Officer Jenny burst onto the scene, triumphantly, as she had been trying to crack down on the underground organization responsible for the recent skyrocket of unusual Pokemon deaths and abondoned carcasses. By the time the Officer was able to deliver the shivering, and permanently scarred Houndoom pair to the Ranch, the Ranch had already formed a clan of similar Canine-like Pokemon, who, in their Pokemon pity and compassion, accepted the starcrossed pair among their ranks, with one condition: That no breeding ensue among them. Their protection and safety would be assured, but for all practical reason, the clan needed no weak, cowering pups as they were, that would be left to the stronger and fiercer creatures who had emerged from the wild to inhabit the Ranch. The pair agreed, but nevertheless, an egg emerged just months later. Scared and at gunpoint, the pair, having slipped nicely into the pleasures of consistency, and knowing that the consequence for their betrayal could only be banishment, which, in the case of the weak and helpless Pokemon, would be worse than death, dropped the egg, as many unwilling Pokemon couples had, off at the doorstep of the Humans, who, even with their oddity, every Pokemon on the Ranch had come to covet and respect as one of their own, the overseeing protectors of Pokemon kind. They knew that theyr puppy would be safe with them. The people, unaware of any of this, hatched the discarded egg with a tender and nurturing love, and, as their own 'children' were being ushered off on adventure soon, left the newborn Houndour puppy to Minnie, where they were sure the relationship would lead to the two youngling protecting each other. Minnie is especially close with Cherris, as Cherris was the first Pokemon she ever received, her starter, and, along with Moko, the only Pokemon she would ever entrust with her life and well-being. Cherris serves as guardian and best friend to Minnie, and, as she was meant to do, but because of the fifteen-year bond they had weaved, protects her with her life. Refusing to leave Minnie's side, even for an instant, Cherris has been on every mission, every life-risking endeavor that the courageous human has taken. Minnie sees the Houndoom as a Pokemon reflection, a perfect mirror-image of herself, perhaps because as the Houndoom was plopped into her lap as a newborn, as the two grew up together, they wrapped the basis and gist of their personalities around each other, until one's actions could be almost identically related to the other's.Cherris is by far Minnie's favorite Pokemon, though she would never admit this to the others, or any one Pokemon for that matter. She tries, futile as this trying is, to keep things equal between all of them. It can be noted that Cherris has a friendly rivalry with a particular Sandslash, and has maintained that rivalry from the time she was a pup, to now. This bond and yearning to prevail over the two is so stong, that when Terra evolved, at the battle of Morty's fourth gym in the Johto region, Cherris did, unexpectedly from a Houndour into a Houndoom as well. Cherris fears nothing, except for fighting Pokemon, though, as you might expect, not for the obvious reason. Cherris fears nothing, not even the logic of type weakness, but instead, is sensitive to something internal, not fear, but a sensation of ache and dread, perhaps because of something that happened in the past.. But not necessarily HER past. She gets along reasonably well with all Pokemon, save for the angsty and suicidal Mawile Remorse. She has a particular soft spot for Siren, and makes it her duty as well as Moko's, Vince's, and Ace's, to guard, or in most cases than not, "babysit" the little infant Pokemon and always herd her away from the brink of danger and mischief while Minnie is away. Despite their rivalry, her very best friend is Terra, and also Moko, as the three of them were all raised up together.

Pokemon: Mokomoko, Called "Moko" for short
Species: Flaffy, Was a Mareep when presented to Minnie
Moveset: Thunderbolt, Thunder, Captivate, Focus Punch

History: Unlike Cherris, Moko had been granted with a short past, but not a past any sweeter. The little Mareep had been part of a flock used for shearing in order for their soft, think fleece to be spun out and used to make clothing. As fate would have it, Moko wasn't officially a part of the flock, at least not yet. Moko's mother, the largest and finest Pokemon of the flock, belonged to Mary, a quiet and modest little girl who was employed by the wealthy flockowners to herd the sheep, lead them to greener pasture, the works. Her own family, a washed-out and starving couple who some would whisper "had no business" bringing a child in the world, by looks of their ratty and dirty clothes, and lack of money, no mind to their unrelenting kindness, and obvious love for their one child. And Mary loved them so much, that she just couldn't bear watching them both struggle so hard to make ends meet with their own feeble little flock of Mareep, absolutely hated listening to her mother sob long nights below her room in the loft of the house, and so, had volunteered, in order to pay her own way, to take up a job. Her parents insisted she not, feeling overwhelming guilt ahd failure as parents that their sweet eleven year-old little girl was having to work when others were setting off on their first adventures with their brand spanking-new starter Pokemon, whizzing around on every month or so on the latest edition of bike, and flashing the shiniest wrist technology their pudgy little hands could grab up before their neighbor had even heard news that it could come out. But Mary didn't mind. She had the sun, and blue skies, and crisp grass beneath her bare feet, and she knew that all were conencted as one, that these luxeries of nature were hers as well as anybody else's, and that if anything, she was reaping more out of this life simply by just listening, and observing, laying back and examining the stars and all other magnificently vast creations of Arceus. But her biggest pride and joy were trhe creations she attended down on earth, right at home. Her own Mareep, the largest and healthiest of their own herd, unaffected by poverty, along with the few other scraggly Mareep they owned, accompanied her to work every day, so that she might make a few extra bucks when shearing time come around from the people who worked her, and to also give her Mareep proper nourishment, from the barren fields that accomadated them back at her home. And Mary loved her life, and couldn't imagine a greater joy than tending to the tiny Mareep eggs, then delivering the delicate and unsuspecting lambs to the big wide world, and basked in teaching them the pelasures of it. Even more excited she became when her own Mareep was due, and expected to lay an egg soon. Then, not hours after the egg had been laid, tragedy struck. It took place in the middle of the night, more specifically, in the barn that Mary and her flock were taking roost in. The barn was housed in one of the farther meadows that the Flockowners owned, and was bordered on all sides by a broad forest, one being especially famous for frequent sighting of the Pokemon God of time Celebi. No one could say for sure what happened, but Police reports suggest that perhaps a couple of Pokemon Poachers skulking around stealing eggs and hunting down the majstic time traveller had spotted the elusive Pokemon, and in an attempt to trap and weaken as well as confuse the little fairy-like Pokemon, they set the forest abalze. Massive Sycamores thousands of years old fell in flames to the ground in only minutes, the dry wood of the Summer quickly igniting, crushing and burning hundreds of Pokemon before Rangers and Firefighters could arrive and rescue and put out the flames on the spot. The meadow didn't go unskirmished, and by the time firefighters and the local Ranger base arrived onspot, the entire barn was ablaze. Frightened bleatings of the Mareep were heard, and they knew that if they didn't hurry, these Pokemon would be lost too. Only five out of hundreds of Mareep were actually saved, the others being lost in the tragic ruins and inferno of the fire. It had gotten them all while sleeping. The five Mareep left were so badly burned beyond recognization, screaming in pain and agony, while the others, scarred and traumatized beyond awareness of themselves or their surroundings, that the Ranger couldn't bear seeing them in so much distress, and euthanized them onspot to prevent their suffering. And Mary, Well.. you can only imagine. An ashy eg was recovered from the scene, the sole survivor the mess. Feeling that this egg was some special deliverance of Arceus, and not wanting the Pokemon within to be tainted by death of all its flockmates, the Ranger delivered it by hand to the Darkrose Ranch. Moko was soon hatched, unaware and unsuspecting of the past that plagued her, and, as the Darkroses were aware of how blessed tihs Pokemon was, and not wanting to riak injury, or even death of this still-wobbling Pokemon by the Team Rocket grunts come to wipe out their numbers, they sent her off, under the young guidance of the girl they had come to know and love as their own, Minnie. Mokomoko was the second Pokemon of Minnie, given to her shortly after she received Cherris. The three girls, Moko, Minnie, and Cherris that is, are the best of friends. Along with Cherris, Moko always seems to know what Minnie is thinking, but unlike Cherris, doesn't seem to have developed the same personality and outlook on life that her young trainer has. Moko is quiet, and contemplative, seeming to have escaped the sterotypical confines of a Flaffy's carefree and upbeat nature, by prefering to keep to herself, and ponder on her own. This, however, doesn't mean that Moko should be grouped in with Remorse, who marches to the beat of a different Drummer entirely. Whilst Moko is quiet, and does prefer alot of times to be on her own, this isn't because she detests the life she lives. She loves it, and embraces it, and prefers to be as a harmonious one with it than caught up in the vanities of everyday life. She is often fond somewhere alone, in nature, free from the company of all her other team mates, wondering, because she, as well as Cherris and Minnie don't know, about her origins, where she came from. For awhile, this bothered the Flaffy, until she decided to simply just accept her origins as written down in Mythology, from Arceus and the three emotion beings, making them her own, and finally finding peace in that. Moko has a rivalry of her own, one with Kenji's Magmar, though it seems to not be as strong and competitive as Cherris' with Terra. She and the Flame Body Pokemon are the best of friends, and while sometimes Moko won't even confide in Cherris or Minnie, she'll place all faith and trust in Torch. She has a certain fondness for Siren, who in her child-like innocence, is always winding up in a ton of mischief and trouble, needing someone to bail her out. This certain someon more or less always seems to end up being Cherris and Moko, but as you might not expect, Moko doesn't mind in the least. Her and Remorse share a complex relationship, for her admiration and love of the world and his loss of faith in humanity and trust in the Gods are polar opposites, but their still troubled minds bring them together, and occaisionally allow her insight into his troubled and haunted past.

Pokemon: Cinders
Species: Rapidash
Moveset: Flare Blitz, Poison Jab, Bounce, Sunny Day

History: Symbolizing the unity and togetherness of Minnie and Kenji's childhood, this Pokemon holds a special place in each of their hearts. Unbeknownst to them, but understood by Remorse, this Ponyta was one born and raised up on the Ranch, one of the Colts who staged and played, and almost always dominated in mock battle. This fiery and proud young Horse reigned over the Open Range he liked to imagine as his own turf, though technically, his father, the fierce and solemn but gentle leader of the herd still controlledd the majority of the Ranch. The young, and sometimes over-confident young Ponyta Prince spent many a night at his father's side, gazing over the beautiful spectrum of Pokemon who would soon look to him as their King. Yes, in his father's old age, when the Rapidash Stallion could no longer claim to be the swifest and toughest boss around, his young son would secede him, and look over the herd with the tenderness that he had. The Colt was but a few months old when the Rockets swarmed, devestating along with many others, the majority of the Rapidash herd. Cinders' father fought valiantly, raising hooves sharp and sleek as cut diamonds to the throats of the lowly Rocket Goons who tried to use trickery and brute force to silence the proud Pokemon. And while he had managed to take several down, fending them off of his cowering herd, the Rapidash was momentarily distracted when his son, in a conflicting fit of rebellion, tried to take out a rampaging Blastoise who was shooting at a couple of newborn Magby clinging to the side of their perished mother, who had been downed by the same Pokemon. The Rapidash, in horror, saw what was about to happen, and his immense love for his son, tore inbetween the incoming Hydro Pump and his steadfast son who was sure he could best it. The powerful Rapidash was taken down by this brutal attack, and, barely managing to overcome it, was sure that if he hadn't intervened, it would've immeidiately killed his son. But now left defenseless, the Rapidash was immediately cut down and killed by a the Rocket Goon commanding the Blastoise, leaving the rockets free to prey on the rest of the herd. the young Ponyta knew that it was then his duty to fight in his father's place, as he had been next in line in defending the herd. But the Ponyta's mother, in her attempt to hold him back from the bloody skirmish, bid him go, as it wasn't his duty yet, as it had been his father's, to die so young in a useless fight as this one. She assured him that any fight fought with corrupt Pokemon, and guns, and men was a futile one, and that if he didn't go, he would die with the rest of him. The teary-eyed Ponyta begged his mother to run away with him, bu she refused. She had been raised up in and with this herd, and she wouldn't leave him. She, unlike him, wasn't meant to survive this. No soon had she said this, than a steely-eyed Vaporeon had taken her down to the ground, lowering needle-like fangs to her bare, quivering throat. The Ponyta Prince could bare to see no more, and charging himself through a fence, in the process wrapping several strands of barbed wire around his foreleg, limped off into the distance. Several days later, he limped out of a Forest and happened upon two young trainers, a boy and a girl, who he had recollected on seeing at the Ranch he had been raised in several times, had even briefly engaged in play with the youngsters once or twice. But he felt a flash of hatred for them, a searing and roaring hate that consumed him, as the young and rash Pokemon rationalized that what had happened, to his friends and family alike, was all their fault, was all humankind's fault. And so, along with his indominitable pride, he sought to defeat them. He had successfully managed to down the girl's Houndour puppy, and whilst she was fainted, had planned to descend in a fit of rage and blame on the girl herself. But the boy trainer had stepped in front of her, and, with a long and painful showdown in which neither the boy and the Sandslash, or the egotistical Ponyta refused to be broken, the Ponyta, combined with the limp in his infected foot, hunger, dehydration, and weakness from the battle that had ensued at the Ranch, was finally forcefully caught. For months after, the Ponyta refused to be touched, to be fought, or even to listen to the Humans' words. But with each act of dedication, each kind word of soothing reassurance, and always their wide and innocent eyes of wonder eventually won the Ponyta over, and deciding that, the children as well as he weren't at fault to blame for the atrocious deed committed on them, bonded to the both of them as well as their Pokemon, and, in tossing his hate and caution to the wind, began loving them feverishly, throwing all his demon hatred into battling, which he proved to be boss at. His true passion, however, was running, and proving himself superior to a Bike, to most Rapidash even, the Ponyta carried the two children effortlessly throughout the lands, running at speeds so fast, they could be seen to the naked eye only as a flash of dirt and fire. Cinders was named by Kenji, but is shared equally by he and Minnie, and is the only Pokemon they claim as both of theirs dually. Because of his large size, and the inconvenience the large horse would've caused to her work, Cinders was sent with Kenji when the boy, now a strapping young man, decided to take a much easier, fulfilling position as a teacher. Cinders has been given free roam of the Island, but, as faithfully and as lovingly humble as he was when he and Kenji were both young, he carries Kenji to the classes that are a far walk, and often accompanies him to the classes themselves, provoking humor and giddy whispers by the children, as Cinders sticks out like a sore thumb in a classroom, but who enjoys in drinking in the information as much as Kenji himself. Still, as much as he can stuff himself with knowledge, Cinders can't reign in his longing for Minnie, as he is as much of hers as he is Kenji's, and wonders oftentimes why she didn't fight harder to keep him with her. He is fully aware of her position, and pines and worries for her well-being often, standing at the beach's edge on the Ocean, staring off for hours at a time into the distance, straining eyes and ears alike as if he were waiting for someone, and then lat in the day, after watching the sun set of the Ocean's horizon, slumps in obvious disappointment back to Kenji's house, wherein he and all of Kenji's other Pokemon reside. Cinders, naturally, is a creature of pride, and when his reputation or that of his friend's is compromised, will be set off instaneously, often to the disadvantage of the offender. He is on good terms with all of the Pokemon inhabiting the Cineris Titan Academy Island, but is only truly passionate about Minnie and Kenji, and the Pokemon serving as his teammates. He evolved late, choosing to stay a Ponyta until he was away from Minnie, and had started a new life, feeling that a new physical appearance was also appropriate, after they had embarked for the Academy.

Pokemon: Ace
Species: Staraptor
Moveset: Aerial Ace, Close Combat, Brave Bird, Fly

History: Caught as a common Starly, or maybe perhaps not so common, as he was discovered accidentally in the Johto region, by Minnie, this little bird was an unexpected serediptious surprise for the little girl, who had actually been looking for a Hoothoot to satisfy the spot reserved for her and Kenji's team for a flying type Pokemon. Instead of heaving a Pokeball at what she thought was a Hoothoot, the ball came back to her, and opened to reveal a wide-eyed and troubled Starly. His fear and caution regarding the beaming girl who was to become his trainer was deserved, as he had previously been released into the foreign and unkind wilderness that was far, far away from the native wilderness he had been an accepted as part of a spoiled, impatient brat, who, after only a week of having the Starly couldn't understand why the tiny bird hadn't evolved yet, and figuring that something was wrong with the little avian creature, tossed it away into the wild of Johto, not giving a second glance backward or concerning himself with if the abondoned baby bird would be able to fend for himself or not. The boy, who had been a year or two older than Minnie and Kenji, had been sent the little Starling Pokemon as a birthday gift from his nature-loving Aunt who was sure that the little boy would fancy the bird as an oddity and a treasure for his expanding team. And at first, the little boy was ovejoyed, but then after a week, when the Starly hadn't appeared to be contributing to the team's battles as much as the boy's Cyndaquil, in his ignorance failing to realize that Starly, like many first stage Pokemon didn't pack a powerful punch until later evolutions, figured that something was wrong with this Starly, and not wishing to support a Pokemon who wouldn't rack up the wins for him, released it into the Johto wilderness. When Minnie happened upon the starving Starly who, in fact hadn't slipped into the groove of Johto wilderness and who had stuck out like a sore thumb in the dark and ancient forests, he had been too weak to move, ensuring her capture. Unlike the spoiled little boy, Minnie thought of the odd little bird as a creature to treasure, and nourished him with love and provisions alike, so that the discarded Pokemon might gain strength, and along with it, faith in himself and in his abilities. To her surprise, lavished with compassion and understanding, and aided by supportive teammates, Starly evolved into Staravia, and soon after, Staraptor. He is the gentleman of Minnie's team, and, though his passion and love for the battle is eminent, makes his passion for fellow Pokemon, especially those he triumphed over in battle, even more evident. For he knew at a time what it was to be weak and unloved, and is particularly noteworthy for offering the Pokemon battered beneath his wings a few words of encouragement afterward. Ace is Minnie's one and only means of travel, and so on long voyages, he is often the only one Minnie has to keep herself company with, and so on these long adventures, heart to hearts between the two or common. He is forever indebted to her for plucking him with fingers of kindness from the harsh wild, and for raising him up into the valiant and noble Pokemon he is today. Therefore, he looks out for her and all friends and Pokemon of hers with his life. He has a sharp eye, and combined with his ability of flight, is the one she depends on the most in crucial situations, particularly ones involving her work. She has owed her life to his fast-acting and life-saving action on more than one occaision, but he thinks nothing of this. Ace watched over little Siren along with Vince, Moko, and Cherris, and loves the little Pokemon like his own. Because Remorse was adopted by Minnie, he tolerates him, but prefers to avoid interaction with him as most other Pokemon, because he, not unlike many others, cannot find a single way in which to relate with the angsty Pokemon.

Pokemon: Vince
Species: Breloom
Moveset: Spore, Mach Punch, Seed Bomb, Focus Punch

History: Procured as a Shroomish by Minnie, Vince was the last of the Pokemon she caught before joining Team Solar, the last of the Pokemon she had received with intentions of training him up to be a competitive battler. Minnie hadn't expected to land the Mushroom Pokemon on her team, but as luck would have it, he chose her. Not of his own accord, seemingly, at least not consciously, but with his heart. The Shroomish had been just one of the mass multitudes of Pokemon captured randomly throughout the lands by the Cipher organization, stolen away from young and unaware trainers seeking nothing more than an honest battle, uprooted and torn from their homelands, and the cozy little niches they had found in nature, and, occaisionally, when circumstance would have it, the elite and polished personal Pokemon on the Gym leaders. The Shroomish had been one of those leading a simple life, one that had been completely undisturbed and untouched by humans until this instance. He had leaved peacefully under the plots of emerald canopies of forestry dotting the land of the Hoenn region, with a mother, a father, and a whole mess of siblings. The Shroomish had been granted with so many brothers and sisters, older and younger alike, that the family could practically be classified as a clan, or to some a cult even. The young Pokemon had spent their days as young Pokemon brought up in the wild do, foraging for Berries and other similar flora to consume, practicing what rough and rugged move of practicality their parents could teach them in order to surive, and more than anything, basking and frolicking in the warm, illustrious presence the burning overhead deity that was the sun gave off. The Shroomish worshipped the sun as if it were their God, and found the most creative ways to celebrate the life it granted to all of them, and not just them, but of all living creatures: plants, people, and pokemon alike. Throughout the daytime, everything they did, through play or ceremonial dance was in regards to the beaming glow of the great ball of fire overhead, and they were sure that as long as this great and beautiful guardian watched them from above, and they, down below, continued to gaze up at it with a wonderous and pure admiration, life would always be in perfect harmony. But then, there came a day when the sun didn't shine. And many others following it, not just days, but weeks that morphed into several months. And everyone, not just the laid-back grassy Pokemon of the forest, suffered and shriveled without this vital Jigsaw piece of life's puzzle lost to them. And it was at this time, unsurprisingly, that the Cihper organization struck. Struck at the weak and crumbling natural world like an Arbok at a newborn Ratatta cub, and robbed them of hundreds of their numbers. The Shroomish family, so frail and run-down from the lack of sunlight, starving with need of the divine light, could do nothing but cringe as dark, gloved hands grabbed at them, tossed them into crates jampacked with others, some just as sickly as themselves, and hauled them off to a foreign, practically unheard of and uninhabited region called "Orre". It was there that the little Shroomish's, along with his parents', and the others' of his family, heart was shut to the world. The initial plan and rationalization was that without heart, without the ability to judge between wrong and right, without a Pokemon's innate ability to determine who was and wasn't deserving of the blows of their attacks, the Organization would crush and dominate any goodhearted person or Pokemon standing in their path. Along with all channels of basic emotion being channeled off, the Pokemon were all enhanced, being artificially made up into bigger and better, according to the Ciphers, stronger and emotionally unobliged versions of their former selves. But as a particular trainer ransacked the entire organization, freeing and releasing one Pokemon at a time, Cipher's intentions ended up crashing and burning, falling in on them and burying them alive, with the exception of one lone Shroomish. The Shroomish, who had been given to a Cipher grunt to make his duties of carrying out all official dirty work of the organization, had somehow managed to slip the notice of the kind trainer salvaging all the tainted Pokemon, and had taken his own physically superior Pokemon to a regio far, far away, one he was sure he would never met the sights of the heroic trainer ever again, and could use the Shroomish in order to advance himself, win in local Pokemon touraments for a pretty penny, and maybe eventually pawn the Pokemon off to some eager trainer or collector seeking out a superior Pokemon for bragging rights, and to help advance them in battles. As fate would have it, this particular ex-Cipher grunt had developed a new identity, and now, promendading across the lands, wealthy and smug from his Shroomish's single-handed victories, he stumbled into two young trainers, kids who couldn't have been more than thirteen or fourteen. The two wide-eyed youngsters sat on the back of a Ponyta, a proud and well-rounded young steed whose flaming mane roared and roasted the air it thrived on higher and brighter than on any Fire-type Pokemon he had encountered yet, and whose dark eyes shone with an indominitable spirit gone unrecognized in most complacent Pokemon. Yet, he stood in the humblest of spirits, under the rule of the two children. The man thought this a disgrace, and putting on a sneer, disguised only barely by the friendliest of smiles, challenged the duo to a battle. The two agreed heartily, but were informed that there was a catch, to spice things up. If, they were to win, the man innocently declared, then they would get his only Pokemon. If they were to lose, however, they would have to forfeit the Ponyta they sat upon. The two children exchanged glances of profound sadness, for they would not and could not risk losing this Pokemon, or any Pokemon of theirs for that matter, to a sillylittle battle. Especially not Cinders. THEIR Cinders, the Pokemon they had lovingly nursed and brought around to be a Pokemon they could entrust with their very lives. But just as they were about to refuse, the man threw out the Shroomish, and they noticed, with twin expressions of horror, just how bad of a shape the Pokemon was in. Not physically, physically, the Shroomish was a slimmed and leaned muscular work of art. But mentally.. Though the two didn't have the eyes necessary to note the devious purplish aura the little Pokemon gave off, the set puckered mouth, the hard, steeley eyes devoid of emotion staring dully at them, and the glowering expression of the creature's face were enough to make their little hearts break. And so, in agreement among the three of them, Kenji boldly accepted the invitation. The battle started off well seemingly, Kenji and Cinders, confident as always, had the obvious upper hand. But after one or two turns, the duo were starting to fall behind, and with each 'Shadow Rush' attack, Ponyta slipped further and further down the spiraling tunnel to unconsciousness, while the peculiar Shroomish gave no eminent signs of tiring or stopping, much to the Grunt's obvious pleasure. But the terrified Kenji refused to stop, for her knew what the price would be to pay: Their precious little Cinders. And so they pressed on, in vain, because Cinders was eventually brought to his knees by the odd little Mushroom Pokemon. All the while, Minnie had been standing back, observing the battle with a sort of puzzled expression, studying the every move of the Shroomish, noting the trapped light that seemed to heave against the icey outer layer of his eyes, the occaisional sign of conflicting emotional weakness that spurted from the Shroomish's being, and finally, seemingly at the same moment her fiery little steed had fallen to the ground, felt as if she had the whole thing figured out. And so, overflowing with the bubbly sensation that she had cracked the secret code, she called, "Vince!", and the spell was immediately broken. The Shroomish seemed to have remembered something, and after noticing the little girl for the first time, all frozen over iciness, like the death grip of Winter when first approached by Sun, melted. The steely, impenetrable layer chaining the light in his eyes shattered, and all memory and emotion came flooding back to him. He stared at the girl, and from her heart, beaming out through her eyes, for the first time in years, he again saw the light. The tiny Shroomish, ignoring all furious and hateful commands uttered by his trainer, flew into the arms of Minnie, laughing and crying all at once, so grateful for his deliverance that he vowed never to leave her side. And he hasn't. Evolving into a Breloom only after she seemingly needed stronger Pokemon to assist her in missions given out to her by Team Solar, Vince is one of three Pokemon: Cherris, Moko, and Vince, that Minnie often uses in hand to hand combat when onduty in a life-risking endeavor. He, by nature, is a gleeful and enthusiastic little Pokemon, but not so much so to the point of being hyper, for he was raised by a fleet of similar Pokemon, and this entitles him to a cool and laid-back attitude of most things. He is abnormally chill in most situations, but in those rare few were Minnie or his teammates' lives are compromised, his emotion become unstable, ripping to the surface and forming themselves into fury-based attacks, a combination of Grass and fighting abilites to leash onto the unlucky offender. When summoned in average battle, Vince regards opponents with a cool and calculative demeanor, turning their feverpitch of emotion in battle into pitfalls that eventually mark their own defeat, wile he, as in all areas of normal life, retains his levelheaded and down to earth decision-making process. While one might expect a Pokemon such as this to have an air of sarcasm and arrogance, Vince's is entirely the opposite. When out of battle, he can almost always be caught in a chipper and upbeat mood, and more likely than not is off mediating arguments between other Pokemon, making new friends, baby-sitting Siren, or doing a combination of all three. Being one of three male Pokemon on Minnie's team, Vince and Ace are especially close. He gets along reasonably well with all Pokemon he meets, however, and tries his hardest to pay due respect to Remorse, though this is an obsticle and a neverending challenge in itself, for the Mawile does try his hardest to make even polite conversation mission impossible.

Umbreongirl
February 16th, 2009, 11:14 PM
Pokemon: Siren
Species: Smoochum
Moveset: Pound, Lick


History: Being the first Pokemon that Minnie had received, or attempted to train up since childhood, Siren is still new and fresh to the swing of things, a baby Pokemon, and a definite learning experience for Minnie herself. After the chance encounter of Vince, and likewise encounters that could only be explained as dealt out to her by the hands of fortune themself, Minnie felt as if it wouldn't be right now, after all the Pokemon who had been in dire need of outside intervention she had obtained, or otherwise been given for good reason, namely in the cases of Moko and Cherris, for her to snatch and uproot a poor, unsuspecting and established wild Pokemon from its nest as Vince had been as a Shroomish. But who, especially Minnie, whose mind, as usual, was in the right place engrossed in her work, and honing the skills of the five seasoned Pokemon she had entered Team Solar with, and had already at hand, could have expected that just weeks before her twenty-second birthday, the fresh, delicate Pearly-white oval structure that was Siren's egg had been placed inside her eagerly awaiting hands, expecting anything, Jewelry, Flowers, rare and expensive truffles, a pretty rock, a Tuba, anything but this. But then again, why should Minnie have been so surprised? The obvious love and fiery passion she governed her own team with hadn't gone unnoticed by Derek, and, wanting to provide a semi-meaningful for his girlfriend, along with one so cute and cheesy, in name along with nature that she was sure to squeal over it in girlish delight the second the little guy popped out, figured that it could only be a win-win situation for him. This was the kind of thing guys do for their girls, right? Shower and lavish gifts on them, some straight from the heart, others little "I'm thinking of you" reminders, and what better a gift for his special little someone who was so wrapped up in Pokemon, that they dominated every aspect of her life? Maybe if he showed the kind of faux understanding that women crave so feverishly in the relationships with their men, she would show a bit of understanding in the ways of passion, if you get my drift. His gift seemed to have the opposite desired effect, which was a real downer, considering the sheer amount of trouble the young Rocket member had gone through just to retrieve an egg. It had all started on an expedition to Lake Acuity, where the lowest of the lowly Rocket Grunts were sent on a mission as spies, without much concern for their well-being, and whether or not they would ever return unharmed or even alive as being a primary question. Accompanied by his single Pokemon, a Rhyhorn, and a few other of his inexperienced Rocket teammates, Derek had been sent to the Acuity Lakefront to scout for still existing signs of Team Galatic, and if there were, what they were still doing there, and if they were up to any active behavior, to sabotage their base there in any way possible. The trip took weeks to make across the vast and complex expanse of the Sinnoh region, which, like all the other regions, if one hadn't grown up exploring every nook and cranny of it, it was more than easy to find yourself turned around in the most inconvenient of places. It had been over three weeks since the undersupplied and eschewed Rocket members finally stumbled their way, malnourished and dehydrated, into the freezing frontier of the Acuity lakefront. What they found when they finally reached the edge of the frigid lakefront was disappointing: Nothing. All traces of Galactic activity had apparently been wiped out long ago, back when the young trainers of Sinnoh had blown the Organization to smithereens, then sent the remnants either to jail, or packing. The whole trip had been worthless, arduous, and a complete and total bust. But all was not lost.. Remembering, with brief flash, a slow spark igniting his brain into a rare moment of thought and not action, Derek remembered Minnie. Minnie, the girl he strove to impress. The lovely and delicate blossom he had somehow snagged as his own, no matter her occupation, her employer who so openly opposed Team Rocket.. She was an avid lover of Pokemon, and he, of way to the heart. Perhaps, he could find a way to interlink the two.. He had his pretty sights set on a couple of Jynx, two or three at the very most, building nests out of whatever branches and boughs they could locate on the barren tundra, then chilling them over with gentle sprays of Powder Snow, to keep their young comfortable and chilly, as all ice-type Pokemon prefer, as well as to provide the infants with a gentle cushion to land on as they finally burst from their eggy confines. A baby Smoochum or two had hatched already, and as they clung steadfast to their mothers' sides, wiggling and swaying along in obviously mimicked toddles of the seductive dancing performed by their mothers, thick, chunky heads tottering from side to side as they moved, Derek was infatuated. Infatuated with what he knew would be the smitten look of delight when this little beauty was plopped into Minnie's arms. She would be instantaneously love-stricken with the baby Pokemon, he knew this for certain now, but how to go about retrieving one of the glittering eggs? It was then that he noticed his shivering teammates trying to light a fire and burn several of the twigs scattered about the lake's edge, they were so frost-bitten and frozen, and with a malicious suggestion, infered that the fire might burn more brilliantly if they lit it a little closer to the collecting mass of branches and weeds the Jynx were using to construct the sanctuaries for their young. Eager to rid themselves of the bitter cold which plagued them, the blundering Rocket mates followed Derek's advice, and in doing so, to his glee, lit the entire construction on fire. Baby Smoochum and untarnished eggs alike burned alive, and amid the frightened and agonized squeals of the babies, the silent, but not unheard pain of the cracking eggs, and the frantic cries being emitted from the Jynx were enough evidence that Derek's idea had been a major success. A triumphant little smirk of pride for killing two birds with one stone, or two Smoochum rather, Derek easily lifted an egg away from the scene before the tongues of flame could begin to lap at its surface, gone unnoticed whilst the screaming Jynx struggled to pull their offspring from the inferno. Much more could've been saved, it might be added, much more grabbed up and returned to the desperate Jynx out of meer pity and human compassion. But Derek thought only of the one little egg he had tucked away, the egg that would win Minnie over once and for all, to drag her from the fantasies he often noticed her engaged up in, and win her over to his side. The trip back was a strenuating and stressful one, and left him wondering even if all this hassle was even worth it. As an egg of an ice Pokemon, the incubating Smoochum was required to have been kept at extremely cool temperatures, or else be submitted to high ones adnormal for an incubating Smoochum, and rot. The brave little Smoochum persevered however, no thanks to Derek, who often left the little egg tucked away under bundles of clothes and other supplies to keep it hidden from his teammates who he was sure, as sniveling fellow Rocket grunts, would snatch it away from his posession in a heartbeat. And so here Minnie stood, an expression of doubt etched across her eyebrows and clouding her big, blue eyes, as she stared at the egg, the brewing Pokemon she really didn't feel like training up. She had all the teammates she needed, anyways, perhaps more than necessary for a Ranger/ Undercover Agent who relied on stealthiness, swiftness, and efficiency. But Derek had looked so earnest and pleased with himself, what else could she do but to plaster on a smile of girlish delight, and shower him with praise for the thoughtful gift? When Siren hatched out into the world, a wide-eyed and shaggy-haired blond cutie, toddling in confusion toward Minnie, the one who would forever remain the maternal figure in her eyes, as the startled human unintentionally imprinted on her. Siren has since remained loyal and partial to Minnie, though, in her child-like innocence and naivety and unawareness, is open to being picked up, coddled, or even moved by any person or Pokemon. this has gotten her in a fair bit of trouble as you can only imagine, and is the reason Minnie's five other Pokemon have taken it upon themselves to look after the little baby Pokemon as if she were their own. It is not for certain how the Smoochum's personality will develop, though it is speculated that she will behave with all the seductiveness and flirtiness of the average Jynx, as she is already beginning to display behaviors of playful promiscuity, awkward hip waggling, large, sloppy kisses on anyone or anything she can plant her lips on, and most notably, batting her big, chocolate eyes at pokemon or people in order to obtain her way. There is no doubt that the Kiss Pokemon is spoiled, from her older brothers and sisters' unrelenting kindess and forgiveness of any and every mischief she can manage to stir up and wind them all in trouble with, as they all love her unconditionally. She maintains a special bond with Cherris, who can often be seen toting the babe around on her elegonated back, and seems, with a youngster's innate and acute awareness, to sense the anxiety and depression plaguing their newest teammate, Remorse. She tries to shower him with miniscule acts of kindness, offering him flowers, clinging to his side, and planting big, sloppy kisses on his cheek, but he seems to only ignore her advances more or less, wrapped up in his own private hell of a world.


Pokemon:Remorse
Species: Mawile
Moveset: Iron Head, Psychic, Mediate, Flash Cannon


History: By far the most complex and intricate Pokemon that Minnie has stumbled into yet, Remorse was a complete and total accident, one she isn't even sure that she appreciates yet. The Pokemon was unexpectedly chucked into her lap, in the seemingly coincidental and random manner that each of his other teammates were, but with the same aura of destiny, as if the chance encounter could've only been a date with destiny herself, and was meant to happen. As the newest member of Minnie's entourage, Remorse has been at her side for less than a few weeks. It is pondered by many how the emotionally unstable and frighteningly aggressive creature came to be among her ranks, but it must be said that she adopted him from pity and remorse rather than an actual longing to have him as hers. The day Minnie met Remorse's acqauintence was a day like any other, right up until the afternoon of her promotion. Formerly, she had occupied the Team Solar position that she and Kenji had shared dually together, one that was above gruntmanship, but below the Admin position. On this day, she had been presented with multitudes of grateful and smiling faces, human and pokemon alike, of which she had helped to liberate, a celebratory lunch, and a certificate, as well as a great deal of honor and respect back with the position. She had been the first female to climb the ranks this high so far in Team Solar, and this helped to draw attention to the joyous occaisions. Her newest duties would include establishing missions, investigating on her own, calling and structuring teams together, and assigning Pokemon partners to fresh Team Solar members, and to other positions in the organization. Basically, she had been promoted as next in line to lead the organization when the current leader's time had passed. And to commemorate this occaision, she was assigned her first mission in this new position. An abondoned and run-down warehouse in Vermillion City of the Kanto region, given to them by several tips and worries, that agonized Pokemon cries and brilliant explosions, flashes of irregular and beautiful bursts of light would light up the night sky, followed shortly after by silence. These civilians, several of them friends of Team Solar itself, suspected that some foul play was going on, and that it involved more than just the cruel and practiced abuse of some freakish cult or some training gone awry. Windowless black vans frequently arrived and were dispatched from the place, with loud thumpings and thrashings often heard coming from inside. It was some sort of transport and docking area for something, but what? The warehouse was large, and was really a couple warehouses combined together, so it seemed like a huge waste of space for just a docking point. Regardless, Minnie embarked on this quest, choosing to bring only Staraptor, Cherris, and Vince along with her, fretting for the still-ditzy Siren if somehow she were compromised and caught by the people responsible for all the worry, and leaving her under Moko's watch back at the Team Solar headquarters. When Minnie arrived, Cherris and Vince moving guardedly in front of her, she noticed that the warehouse hadn't in fact ben abondoned, but temporarily vacated for the time being. Had they known she was coming? She moved, alone, through the forlorn and dingy passageways, running into the occaisional flueorescent naked bulb hanging down, tossing a few scattered rays acrooss chambers, most of which had been locked. Several of the chamber doors were standing wide open, and as she peered inside the first, a rancid scent of intermingled blood, sweat, and Pokemon fur met her nostrils. The sight inside was one she'll never forget, the corpse of a Crocanaw splayed across the griny floor, eyes stretched wide, unnaturally wide so that the normally baggy skin encircling the pupil at the bottom was stretched taught, rotten blood trickling out of all orifices, as well as staining the floors and being splattered across the wall. As much as this had revolted Minnie, and socked the very breath from her lungs, evoking in her a powerful tidalwave of despair, and agony for the suffering she knew the Crocanaw had been submitted to just days before. Appalled as she might be, though, her primaey duty now was investigation, and slipping on a pair of gloves, she was forced to inspect that reeking cadaver as if it were just simply an old bone, or a fossil. But she swore to herself to do justice to this Crocanaw, and probing his skin, she found multiple lacerations, bruises, and injections sites where needles had been injected beneath the skin. In chalk, on the front of the door standing ajar, a large, red "X" had been etched in blue chalk. Every chamber Minnie encountered standing wide open then, of which there were at least fifty or so, she encountered the same grisly sight. By the time she was nearing the end of the three conjoined Warehouses, she was feeling sickened, and exhausted with the overload of death she was being forced to shoulder. She was set to turn around, Cherris' anxious whimperings matching her own internal pangs of sadness, when Vince suddenly stiffened up, his ears attuning acutely to a faint scratching sound. Guardedly, Minnie crept along the corridor, brow furrowing as she realized just how dangerous the situation could be, how at any minute, she could turn the corner, and be staring down the barrel of a gun. Instead, she came to a similar chamber, this one also ajar, but hosting a pokemon not quite as dead as his comrades. He was just barely living, and this was noticed by a faint scratching, not as a determined plea for help, but seemingly as a distraction for the spasming Pokemon to keep his sanity, to focus on something other than the own labored pant of his dying, rasping breath. As Minnie ran to approach the Pokemon, a downed Mawile, she was surprised when a sudden force of concentrated energy blew her back, a good ten feet into an adjacent prison. As a rude and sharp pain shot up her back, and Cherris and Vince became instantly on their guard and snarling suspiciously at the dying Mawile, Minnie should have felt an immense and growing fear, but she didn't. Only curiosity. Pulling herself up, with Cherris' assistance, she again approached the chamber containing the Mawile, Vince still glowering guardedly at the creature, who, as it seemed, after 'launching' the attack, which Minnie was obviously skeptical about, had fainted. He seemed to be in a deep sleep, and unsettled trance, and as she knelt at his side, she noticed a pained and venomous expression plaguing the delicacy that would've been his adorable face. She had two choices: to leave the little Mawile to die, and walk out with no survivors, and her hand stained with his blood, or to take this curious and unknown being with her, and risk perhaps her own destruction. As she ran her pale hand down the Mawile's silky and shaggy cream fur, she noticed similar splotches of crimson blood staining his fur, feel swollen lumps and delicate areas of bruising, and counting hundreds, perhaps thousands of injection sites in the quivering skin beneath his fur. Craving to know more about this curious Pokemon, and feeling that he might posess something beneficial to Team Solar as well, able to be derived from him by a fellow Psychic Pokemon, she made the decision to, even with his dangerous intent, salvage him. Little did she know that the little Pokemon would provide the Team evidence himself, but not readily, not for a long while, not without extreme insistance and perseverance on her part. Ordinarily, if the Mawile's sacred information hadn't been of such vital importance to Team Solar's mission, if so many other Pokemon's lives weren't on the line because of this one troubled Mawile, she would've had all the patience in the world. But when the truth finally came coursing out of the dark labrynith chamber that served as his mind, it rebelled and surpassed anything she had envisioned. A sick and twisted desire of Team Rocket, much like the German Nazis of World War two, to experiment, to know, and exceding those archaic intentions, to tamper with and create new. This hidden facility, disguised as a harmless storage and docking point, had actually been an experimental facility, of which Pokemon of various types and species like the Mawile were brought there, injected with various strands of DNA from other Pokemon, and tested against one another to determine their overall power and worth. The vast majority of the Pokemon subjected to the brutally painful neverending barrage of shots died. Team Rocket Scientists and 'Doctors' insisted that this experiments wasn't practical in the least, as only about fifteen percent of the Pokemon at the highest would survive the painful merging of genes never meant to be in combination of each other, and those who did surive didn't do so with flying colors, but barelyscraped through. Five percent of these died from initial shock, contamination, or heartbreak, from being seperated from brothers, sisters, mothers, offspring, mates, and trainers.. Out of thousands upon thousands of Pokemon carted off to this facility, only several hundred survived, this Mawile being one of them. The Pokemon DNA inserted into these pokemon was at times completely random, and often done so just for the sake of Science, and experimenation, rather than the intention of actually using them to fight. But of the approximately four hundred surviving, about one fourth of these were subjected to sweet and rare Legendary DNA, that had cost several lives, and injured and maimed any others' just for the Organization to covet. These, the Team leader Giovanni, had a special purpose for in mind. he would instruct these Pokemon into an order that would be all his own, an order, an army of darkness, with Pokemon seemingly normal and unsuspecting in apperance, but who of would shelter a dastardly secret, the inner secret that they contained the acute abilities making the deity Pokemon what they were- Gods. The Mawile had been the sole Pokemon in which they had slipped Mewtwo's DNA into, for the cautious Scientists weren't completely sure what this DNA would do to the unconscious Mawile's mind, for the DNA of Mewtwo was already an artificially generated one, derived from the said to be extinct Mew. The Mewtwo DNA had all the desired effects: Telekenisis, Telepathy, and the ability to form and emit concentrated energy into Psywaves.. But had come with its own noted set of negatives, the single most bold and conflicting pitfall.. The DNA had produced a powerful and uncontrollable rage within the Mawile, one noteworthy similar to Mewtwo's, in that the Psychic Pokemon would obliterate all, age-old structures and frail humans alike, who crossed his path during one of these rages. The Mawile, never meant for an intelligence of that of Mewtwo's, seems to be driven half-insane with his own thoughts, and questions, the constant babbling stream of philosophizing that runs throughout his head. He is, beyond a doubt, the most intelligent and independent of Minnie's Pokemon, and while he certainly was a ripple in the otherwise smooth and constant pattern of her routine life, a ruffle she couldn't quite shake out, he has become the one burrowed closest to her heart. She sees beauty in the broken imperfection this shattered and mutated Pokemon presence, and instead of seeing inconvenience and oddity in his awkward abilities, she sees a sort of special uniqueness, an advantage granted to him that all other Mawile neglect. And whether the stubborn hard-headed maniacal little Pokemon will ever come around to admitting it, he enjoys and even covets the friendship of this trainer. She had generously offered to adopt him, but he, after all, had been the one to choose to go with her instead of take up a job of solitude of working in the Organization. The Mawile, insisting on being called Remorse, an ironic adaptation of the guilt he sensed Minnie feeling as she first stood over his dying body, imagining him as one of the thousands of Darkrose Pokemon she had left carelessly on the Ranch, has found, with a bit of dismay and another bit of smug satisfaction, that he more than surpasses even the most superior intellectual Pokemon now, working with the genes enhacing and sharpening his mind. He enjoys conversing silently with Minnie, and tends not to associate with any of her Pokemon save for Moko, whose faraway and vivd insights sometimes ignite in him a warm comfort, a serene understanding of nature as it is supposed to be. The tidalwave of emotion coursing and thrashing throughout him is often too much for this little Pokemon to handle, so he instead turns to writing, through journal or poetry, and self-mutilation. By the many laces and lines and cuts marking the tiny Pokemon, the common stranger would whisper, as Minnie walked hand in hand with the ravaged and innocent-looking Pokemon, that either he had mimicked such behaviors from herself, or that he was subjected to abuse under her hand. While this embarrasses Minnie, obviously, she tends to Remorse's wounds, physically and emotionally, always with a kind and reassuring manner, and never ever scorn or criticism. He requested, that if he accompany her, that she, under any circumstances, never cage him within a Pokeball again. Hesitantly, she agreed, but only because she had only saw too clearly the horrific confinements in which Remorse had been kept, and how he wouldn't want to go anything even remotely reminding him of the entrappment ever again. But as a compromise, she made him promise that he must always stay with her, so that if he should decide to wreck havoc, or go on one of his suicidal binges, she and the others would be there to help him snap out of it. Remorse is an angsty and angered individual, but Minnie has faith that with time, and proper and relaxed healing, his spirit will eventually be set free, and he will become the strong individual he was meant to be.


Personality (Of Minnie): Coming soon!

Subjects: Battling, and preferably Practical Art, if Charizard and/or Eletj agrees =]

Roleplay sample: :P Hours before.. What? Midian thought bleakly, struggling to remember the events that had occured after her arrival. But.. A tiny spark, a small ignition in her brain, turning over once, aThe very tip of a knife spinning, spinning uncontrollably on a wooden tabletop, swaying dangerously, as it threatened to completely topple over to one side or the other, and then sputtering out and dying completely. She squinted her translucent eyes against the monotonous color scheme of her newfound surrounding. She had yet to glimpse a single shred of existing life, plant, Pokemon, or Humanwise, and as she continued to skim her eyes over the gleaming surface of the snowy Tundra, she felt a strange twanging emanating from deep within her chest. Obviously puzzled, Midian turned her cheek so that her gaze on the spot, and while it looked normal, flat with just a slight promise of a bulge where her breasts were, it felt anything but ordinary. And that's when she realized it. Realize that a little piece of her had died inside, just now, as she stood amid this endless, breathtaking Snowy Desert. Because that's exactly how she felt, deserted by the rest of the world, deserted by anyone and everyone who had ever loved her, or who could've come to in the very near future. Even her faithful little Ciel, her the wriggling little furrball of bountiless energy was absent from her side, which cut into the girl like a dull knife, because the creature hadn't once been out of her sight for more than a few minutes in their whole three year relationship.

You could call it a bit of an unhealthy obsession, but for one confined to the "Belltowers" as Midian saw it, for who else could relate to her past situation other than the lovable though deformed Hunchback? The guy had, after all, conversed with statues of Gargoyles. At least she hadn't resorted to THAT, and that was a good sign, wasn't it? Wasn't it?!?! The little ball of fluff had been all she had. Besides her parents, of course, who were so pressed with age and experience, that while homely and patient as can be with their teenage daughter, her restlessness to always be somewhere, on the move and out doing something worthwhile, and the sharp curiosity that, unfulfilled by the house and the meaningless furnishings taking up most of the space inside it, had her pacing her prison cell with the ferocity of a Tiger, overwhelmed with so much practicality, that she drove herself virtually insane. At least, with Ciel, Midian had been able to share in all her boredom and longing for something more, but now, in this dead, grey world of ice and cold, Midian didn't know who she would turn to.

Eletj
February 17th, 2009, 09:39 PM
Absolutly ACCEPTED without a thought of doubt!

sasuneuchiha
February 21st, 2009, 06:28 PM
Okay...I like the plot...so that last elemental spot is mine...tell me which ability fits better.

Name: Samuel "Sam" Tukari
Age: 14
Appearance: Sam likes red, blue...many bright colors. He wears them in his every day outfit. His red jacket, blue shirt, red hat, red shoes, but a yellow backpack. Blue jeans are there, too. Lots of primary colors, huh? He also is fairly tall, standing at 5'9. He weighs 110 pounds, so he is fairly light, but a lot of it is muscle. He is very well built. He also has slightly tanned skin and dark brown hair. Also, his light brown eyes fit his element, Earth...also...here's a pic...as similar as I could find it...
http://i91.photobucket.com/albums/k297/Koopatroopa2k6/High%20Quality%20SSBB%20Renders/PokemonTrainer.png
Rather large, huh?

Personality: Sam is a fairly nice guy. He gets along with most everyone, except complete idiots, he doesn't like them. Apart from that, he likes everyone. This is rather odd, however, as most people are scared of him. They feel a presense from him that they don't like. Sam is afraid of some people, too, as they attacked him out of fear. His family are the only ones who have never feared him. Sam still believes people are good, however.
History: Sam has spent a rather unorthodox childhood. As soon as he was born, the doctor felt a presence he didn't like, so he pulled a scapel on Sam. His parents stopped him, but they had to keep a careful watch over him. After that, Sam grew up in fear. People often threw rocks at him at school. It wasn't until the incident where Sam was liked. A huge pokemon came to his school and everyone ran. Sam, however, could tell what was wrong. He went and pulled a thorn out of its tail and saved the school from its fury. Ever since, children his age have trusted him, along with several adults. Still, he doesn't have everyone's respect, thus why he is going to the academy. Further learning and a chance to meet new people, possibly like himself.
Element: Earth
Gift: He can control soil, sand, and rock. He can shape them and move them, but his control is limited and exausts him. Shaping it takes particularly high amounts of energy, as he must be precise.
Starter: Drifloon!!! Earth and Sky...
Subjects: Breeding 101, Contests 101, Battle Training 101 and Mythology 101.
Trainer Card: http://www.mapletowers.com/trainercards/ucard.php?name=Sam&colour=beige&background=none&code=&trainer=000&stars=0&win=&lose=&draw=&pokemon1=425&gender1=f&pokemon2=000&gender2=f&pokemon3=000&gender3=f&pokemon4=000&gender4=f&pokemon5=000&gender5=f&pokemon6=000&gender6=f&bsubmit=+++...%3A%3A%3ACreate%21%3A%3A%3A...+++
Extra: :) :) :)! I love smilys, just thought i should say it...
RP Sample: The sun shined brightly as Sam woke up. He recalled yesterday's events and felt a little giddy, even now. As he looked around, he spotted his 2 pokemon, Turtwig and Poochyena, laying in the sun. "Aw....they look so cute right now," Sam said happily. Turtwig was his starter and had gotten much stronger yesterday, and Poochyena had just been caught and was already stronger and had learned a new move. Sam was so proud of his pokemon. "Guys! Wake up! I need your help!" Sam said rather loudly. Immediatly, his pokemon were up and ready. "I need you to go and look for some berries so I can season breakfast," Sam said, striking a fire. They were actually gonna have cooked berries, but this was, in Sam's opinion, the best way to get them to find the biggest berries they could find. He was also going to add a little bit of ground pokefood to his pokemon's breakfast, so that they got nutrients.

After a few minutes, his pokemon came back carrying some huge berries. Sam immediatly started grilling them. His pokemon sat there, curious as to what Sam was doing. "I'm just cooking the berries to add a bit of warmth. While they cook, do you guys wanna practice a bit?" Sam asked. His pokemon eccstatically replied with what seemed to be a yes. Soon, Turtwig was dodging Poochyena's powerful tackle attack. Poochyena was quick, but Turtwig was a lot smarter. He knew how to dodge. Poochyena, however, had no problem with this attack pattern, as he knew eventually, Turtwig would get it. He had just landed about 3 strikes quickly as Turtwig quickly got up and hit him with a powerful attack of his own. Poochyena was stunned as Turtwig got in a second, more powerful blow. Sam was proud. his pokemon were getting so powerful and smart. "Oh! Breakfast is ready, guys! Let's eat!" Sam said, putting some cooked berries on a plate and the rest in 2 bowls, along with some pokefood.

After a great breakfast, Sam briefed his pokemon on the day's plans. They were going to finish up this route and reach Oldale Town before nightfall. They hadn't been going long when Sam noticed something. Upon closer inspection, Sam discovered it was a fishing pole. "Hm...wonder why this is here...?" Sam asked, curiously. When his pokemon shrugged, Sam put it in his backpack and kept going. He knew he'd have to return it, so he decided to keep an eye out for trainers. Soon after, though, Sam saw an even greater sight. A huge lake! "Whoa! Let's go check it out!" Sam said, running as his pokemon followed. As they got there, Sam noticed someone freaking out as he stomped around the lake. As Sam got closer, they kid said, "Hey you! Have you seen a fishing rod?" "Um...actually, is this it?" Sam asked, pulling out the rod he had found. "You thief! Let's teach this guy a lesson! Go! Gyrados!" the kid yelled. "Shoot. Doesn't look like we'll escape this one easily. Okay! Go! Both of you!" Sam said, having his own pokemon move in.

This wasn't good. Gyrados was perfectly safe in the water, since Sam had no ranged attacks. Unfortunatly, Sam wasn't sure of gyrados's attacks. He knew it probably knew thrash and bite, since it looked newly evolved. "Okay! Use thrash!" the boy said, confirming Sam's thoughts. Much to Sam's dismay, the Gyrados quickly flew out of the water and started thrashing about on the land. Luckily, his pokemon had dodged right in time. "Okay! Get a little ways away from it and use Withdraw and Howl!" Sam said, comanding his pokemon to use their useful support moves. "Grr! Don't mock me! Use thrash again!" the boy said. The Gyrados was obviously angry and attacked even quicker than before. Sam pokemon took a direct hit, underestimating it's power. "Hm...he doesn't use anything else, so that's definatly his only pokemon. He also uses only thrash, so that's probably it's only move. Okay! Tackle! Both of you! Turtwig, you go right and Poochyena, go left!" Sam commanded skillfully. His pokemon moved in perfect sinc, dodging out of it's range only to tackle it simeltaneously from each side. The Gyrados roared in pain. Sam knew it was getting tired. "Use thrash!" the kid yelled. Gyrados, however, hurt itself. "Idiot! It's confused. Finish it off! Tackle it one more time! This time, tackle it at the face!" Sam said. His pokemon, however, did something strange. As Turtwig ran up, he used tackle while Poochyena sat back and howled. Then, while Gyrados was stunned, Turtwig used withdraw while Poochyena jumped off it's back and his Gyrados square in the face. His pokemon were in perfect sync the whole time, too. Sam was impressed how far they'd come in so little time.

"Noooo! Gyrados!" The boy said, sad for his pokemon being knocked out. "Will you just listen to me? I said you could have your rod!" Sam said, handing the kid the rod. "Oh! I'm really sorry. I didn't mean to attack you. I really am sorry!" the kid said, crying now. "Its really okay. I probably would have done the same thing. I'm Sam, who're you?" Sam asked, putting out his hand. Taking Sam's hand, the kid said, "I'm Andy. Nice to meet you. You're really good, Sam! I couldn't believe how you battled!" "Thanks! You too, but how did you get a Gyrados?" Sam asked. "Oh! That's easy. The rod you just returned to me is called a Good Rod. It can catch gyradoses easily. It's only level 10, which is why it only knows thrash. I'm hoping to train it so that it can eventually learn Hyper Beam, though," Andy explained. "Cool! Sounds great! Maybe when you do, we can battle again!" Sam said. "Yeah! Oh! For returning my new Good Rod, you can have this!" Andy said, handing Sam a fishing rod. "Okay, but what is it?" Sam asked. "It's an Old Rod. It used to only catch magikarp, but recently, people have been catching other pokemon with one, too!" Andy said. "Cool! Thanks!" Sam said, "Well, I have to get going. See ya!" Sam said, leaving.

And just cause I love 'em...more smilys! :):):):):)!

Eletj
February 21st, 2009, 07:58 PM
Alright, good, good. However, Reading minds isnt really an earth power. If you change it, then I'll accept. However, for now, Pending.

Edit: Accepted!

sasuneuchiha
February 22nd, 2009, 06:14 AM
It was early morning, but Sam was up anyway. The boat had been rocking for hours, so he couldn't sleep all that well anyway. The fact that he got seasick easily hurt too...so he just went back to his room. The boat was good for one thing, at least. He could practice with his katana with no one to get in his way. This katana was special, Sam had hand crafted it. The special thing, however, was what it was made of. Stone. Sam had a unique gift. He could craft things out of earth itsself. Stil...he didn't know why. Yet, when his parents had learned this, they shipped him here. He still didn't know why. A few quick swipes at a picture on the wall and Sam pulled out another weapon, his knife. The knife was for guarding, the katana for attacking. A few hours passed quickly as Sam practiced. He had soon arrived at the academy. "Just great...well...Floon...let's go." Sam said, throwing a pokeball. His Drifloon came out. "Floon?" it said. "Yeah...we need to sneak these in, like we normally do. Ready?" Sam asked. Floon nodded and picked up the parcel containing his sword and knife. "Thanks, Floon. I've got some food in my bag for you as soon as we get all moved in." Sam said. Floon growled cutely to say how happy it was. They got off the boat and walked towards the main gate. Showing his ID, he was let in and walked towards the main office.

"May I help you?" the secretary asked. "Yes...the name's Sam? I'm running a touch late..." Sam said. "Ah. You've arrived. Well, here. Your schedule and where you are to dorm. Enjoy your time!" She said. Sam said nothing as he walked towards the dorm. When inside, he quickly scouted for bugs or any other way he could be watched. He hid his katana and knife quickly and gave Floon some food. When Floon was done, he headed off to class. Just as he went in the door, he heard someone say, "Where is Mr. Tukari?" "Present." Sam said, walking into class and sitting down.

Umbreongirl
February 24th, 2009, 06:27 PM
Ooc: Sorry for taking an eternity getting this up, Eletj. ;) I know we had our little deal thing going on, but I ended up not being freed up until today, and even now, i'm on a two-hour time limit. So if this isn't up to par, forgive me, but at least it'll advance the Roleplay along a little bit. As for the Minnie thing, i'm not going to do Midian and her both in the same post. I'll do a Minnie post probably later on this week, after I get everything sorted out with The Elementals. Okey. Here I go.

I think I can, I think I can, I think I can, I think I- - Whoa-aoh!! Meeting the acqauintence of a sudden and unexpected obstacle, the little Eevee immediately put on the breaks, throwing his entire weight into a single, desperate movement that, like the breaks of a Car, he prayed would halt the careening momentum that was his flailing form.

"Veeeeeee!" The little Evolution Pokemon shrieked in horror-stricken panic, smoke practically curling up from his paws as he grinded himself ever deeper into the pavement marking the set paths that Cineris Titan Students, were, every year, ordered strictly to stick to when traversing between classes, but many, in a rebellious and free-spirited effort to break from the reign of adult law, avoided purposely, traipsing through the grassy lawn meant only for instructional battles, Pokemon of all shapes and sizes loping at their sides. But this particular obstacle, the one that Ciel was floundering involuntarily toward at an uncontrollably breakneck pace, just so happened to be the biggest Pokemon in sight, and, as a tossed-in ironic little twist, the most ferocious in appearance. Why this massive Pokemon was even allowed run of the pathway that the thousands of other bustling trainers and their companions were made to edge along evaded Ciel completely, as the lumbering beast filled so much space, that its massive, elephantine paws protruded several inches off the six-foot wide pathway. Sure enough, as had almost been the case on the Helicopter, Ciel, on ordinary days just the plain, average almost to the point of being dull Normal-type Eevee, had today, been transformed, briefly at least, into a Flying-type creature. Unaccustomed to the ways of the air, and definitely not equipped with the appendages for mastering it, Ciel had no choice but to slame face-first into the gargantuan creature standing deliberately in every others' way.
"
Wipe out.." The Eevee groaned, peeling with painstaking effort the surface of his face from the creature's.. From the creature's.. Knee?!

But.. But.. Ciel thought, perplexed, mind shuddering from the overload on his senses, and all rational logic, while, at the same time, his heart, ordinarily the metronome, the monotonous beat setting the background for all regular activity, skyrocketed out of control, pulsating grossly larger than usual, hammering against the delicate structure that was his chest.
I swear, I must've been flying at least twenty feet in the air! Well, maybe not exactly twenty feet, but who's counting?! No need to dwell on the specifics, anyways.. Twenty, three, what difference does it even make?

The little Eevee's frenzied thoughts were interrupted abruptly, as a brash and ominous presence loomed over the staggering form that was the fragile little Eevee, bushy tail tucked down inbetween his oddly splayed legs, the tiny Pokemon's head lowered, crossed brown eyes rolling back into his jarred head momentarily, focusing upon the black canvas of nothingness that was presented to him, and then just as suddenly rolling back out, to gaze out dumbfoundedly at the broad daylight marking the default setting of reality. The little Eevee, still plagued with feelings of dizziness, unsettlement, and nausea amongst other things, could only sort these three out for the time being, and making the decision that it would be best to deal with these identified conditions first, chose to walk it out. As the Eevee drug a single microscopic paw forth though, as painstakingly and concentrating as if he were a Hiker attempting to heave himself up the face of a rock wall, a fat kid making the effort of clearing a fifty yard space to snatch up the last slice of Cake, a member of the elderly race when they spy a shining penny temptress laying victim out in the middle of a busy street. But all the Eevee's efforts were in vain, as his still-recuperating bones immediately gave out, failing him, around the same time, the creature, whatever it was, that had served as the airborne Ciel's landing pad, bellowed out an enraged and deafening roar.

"Oh..crap." Ciel gulped, the little Evolution Pokemon's big, brown eyes stretching wide open as slowly, dreadfully, he drug them up the mass of the hulking green creature's form, the creature that, compared to himself, was like a seperate planet, and the Eevee was certain would make comfortable living accomadations for himself, but a whole clan of Eevee. It wasn't entirely the size of the Pokemon that spooked little Ciel, that was only a fraction of the overall problem. The other part were in the large creature's double canines, surprisingly sharp, filed down to perfect points on the pearly ends, for the Grass-type Pokemon that he was. The other surrounding teeth, and it made more sense for the plant-based Pokemon to contain more of these than the four canines, were broad, and flat, appearing no more welcoming than the first few sets Ciel had gandered at, seemingly perfect for grounding up small, tough objects.

Grass-type Pokemon don't prefer meat.. do they?! Do they?! Especially not in the form of small, petrified Eevees..

Ciel, was in fact, so driven with fear by this creature, a Venosaur, the largest and most potent of all the Leafy clan, at least to the cowering little Eevee right now, that the desperate conquest he had embarked on, after Midian, his dear and precious if not scatter-brained and clumsy oaf of a trainer had been trapped inside the Medical Wing, had been furthest from his little mind for the past few minutes. The Bulbasaur he had been trailing, rather successfully up to this point, and more specifically, the girl being trained by her, had been almost in his grips, almost in reach of an ambush and interrogation by the furious little Eevee, who was fuming still, not so much at the girl and her Bulbasaur than at Midian herself, for being so blind and oblivious to entrust her secret, the single most important element, that not only her life, but his revolved and depended upon, blurting it out to a complete and total stranger, one that to the critical Eevee, resembled Lurch from The Addams' Family. And so he had been in hot pursuit of the duo, unsure of what exactly he would do when he got to them, but sure of one thing: That the girl, whoever she was, who had absorbed the majority of Midian and Lurch's conversation, and had beheld the full extent, the marvel of the powers he and Midian and striven for so many years to conceal, wouldn't have the chance to open her mouth and blurt out the secrets, and potential blackmail it tasted. That was, until, this moving planet had implanted itself directly in Ciel's way.

At first, the gutsy little furball of a Pokemon was enraged, How dare the Venasaur deliberately interrupt his bold and selfless mission?

"Hey, you!" The little Eevee growled, dragging himself into a position most convincing, a position, though barely held atop wobbling faulty limbs, looked almost half-legit. A battlestance that on any other Eevee, would look fiercely cute, laced with just an edge of menace, a show of defiance to inform any Pokemon, much less a Venasaur, that the pint-sized little Pokemon would at least give them a run for their money. With this Eevee, though, so obviously devestated from his previous nasty collision with the Seed Pokemon, that he looked more like a newborn Ponyta, though an infinity more awkward and unsturdy.

"Moving.. Planet!" Ciel continued on bravely, puffing his thin little chest out in an extra effort to intimidate the beastly Pokemon. The Venasaur only lifted a short eyebrow, wide jaw stretching open wide and twisting up into a superior smirk, as he lowered his great head, staring, with a cold maroon iris into the face of the little Eevee. Again, Ciel gulped, but stood his ground, ever more determined now not to lose his nerve or his rational line of thinking. His life, and Midian's even more, could depend on how he handled this whole situation.

"You wanna' go?!" Ciel barked out in a snapping, mocking tone, a much tinier miniscule version of the Venasaur's smirk flashing across his brave little face. Immediately, the Eevee regretted saying it. What tiny sliver of a chance he had of appealing to the monster creature's gentle giant half, however deep that portion of him may be buried under all the thick layers of menace, intimidation, and the brutal sense of torture he had replaced fun with, had dimished, as the creature, no more in a spiteful manner of sport, and now in an insulted fury, now that his reputation and abilities had been assaulted by a similar creature the size of his toenail, the Venasaur, with a tremulous jolting and shaking of the immediate flat terrain surrounding the two, fell, rather than crouched down into a battle position of his own. An ugly, barbarian grin spreading across the cracked, scaly surface of his muzzle, the Venasaur snorted once, licking his lips in eager anticipation.

"Uh-oh.." Ciel muttered, his tiny little body standing erect, seeming to forget all the pain twisting and knotting him up, hindering him to the point of limited mobility, as his tiny head turned upward, toward the Heavens, where a big, beautiful ball of eminent light dominated, the Heavens, the unveiling of a masterpiece of and mastered by the God himself, a representative of the earthly human representative, the same divine light radiating always, good times or bad, in solid darkness, or just the same, broad and beautiful daylight, the peak of a candle burning with strength and bold determination, refusing to flicker, and choosing to instead shine, the apple of his eye, the one affection of his heart, his Midian, who he knew was gifting them all with this illustrious vision in her happiness. At the most inconvenient of times, really, because the Venasaur had his gargantuan head lifted toward the Heavens as well, not simply just basking in and enjoying the glowing radiation in appreciation as every other Human and Pokemon was now doing, but sucking in the energy like a big green vacuum, the ancient bloom on the arch of his Dinosaur back glowing with a strange glow, beaming with the shiny encasing of the gathering light being absorbed into the large, yellow receptors plotted randomly all over the hanging petals of the blossom.

Ciel was no mind reader, by any means, had he posessed this acute and innate ability, he wouldn't have find himself quaking in fear, almost to the point of self-urination right now. But at this moment, it seemed as plain as day to him, what the simple and narrow-minded creature directly in front of him was thinking. The Eeveen raised his eyebrow questionably, first at the Vensaur's stereotypical burlesque voice. It was so expected, that it almost seemed arrange. Surreal. Move-like.

Dear Arceus! Ciel thought in outrage, averting his ever-changing and never monotonous expression up toward the Heavens, which, of all times, was feeding the Venasaur energy until the bloom was so fat, he looked to be a tick near explode. It were as if some force, craving sick, perverse drama, had led the unsuspecting ballsy Eevee to his own doom, and the spot where he stood now, the awful jello-ey weakness that plagued his every movement now wasn't meant to be there, but was only necessary for some dramatic plot twist?! Ciel was thinking too hard now, and he knew this, as he sank, defeated, down to his knees.

"Touche.." He laughed, shutting his wonderous brown eyes to the surrounding world, for what was the last time, he imagined, in preparation for the void of the universe, which he was sure, as he wasn't, at least he had a feeling, important enough to be received and greeted personally by Arceus, God of all, dead, live, and undead, that he would simply just be absorbed, his spirit anyways. His body naturally would be grinded to a pulp. The Solar Beam fully charged, the Venasaur flashed the Eevee a last smirk, one that the Eevee, his little eyes squinched fearfully shut, couldn't partake of anyways. But no matter, the little pipsqueak would be gone soon anyways..

"Goodbye, Midian.." The furry little creature whispered, between clenched and prepared teeth, though his eyes, closed fearfully to the cruel world outside them, had managed for her a single, shining crystal teardrop.

And then, a divine miracle, the likes of which Ciel had never encountered before- he and his trainer practically a magnet for ill will and bad luck, came in the form of a scream. Not his own scream, or even a person's rushing in to intervene. The deep, throaty roar of the Venasaur, recognized by the dying bellow that seemed to eminate from all vanquished beasts as his attack was reciprocated. But by..

"Out of my way!" This time, a new voice had come into play. Peeling one eye open, Ciel noticed a new form beside him, one that had leapt seemingly from nowhere, to the Eevee right now, his very own angel and saint descended from the heavens. Tears pooled within the little Evolution Pokemon's awe-stricken eyes, and a crooked smear spread across his tiny round face as he observed a Houndour, sleek ebony coat absorbing, just as rapidly and thirstily as the Venasaur, the light of the sun. Though the little Dark Pokemon seemed not to be manipulating the divine light in the same way that the Venasaur was, it was clear that the ever-lating ball of radiance was powering the Houndour's Flamethrower, intensifying the intense heat several fold, allowing it, combined with the Houndour's own remarkable strength, to easily combat the advanced Vensaur's Solarbeam attack. As the flame seemed to literally explode from the Houndour's mouth, and immediately sear and set ablaze the first particle of the Venasaur that it touched, the Houndour plastered on his own smirk, a goofier, more playful version of the Venasaur's cold-hearted one from earlier.

"Looks like someone came out of the Daycare too early.." He observed, appraising the Venasaur with an indifferent stare and an arched eyebrow as the creature screamed, and then thrashed in deserved agony.

"Ivy, come back!" Came a high-pitched and panicking voice, and from behind the huge mass of Pokemon, appeared the form of a frightened little boy, eyes releasing the dam of mean-spirited malice he had been watching the show with, and now filling with remorse, with shocked anger, of the unexpected retaliation.

"I'm sorry, Ivy!" The little boy babbled, staring mournfully at the Pokeball.

"I didn't see the Houndour come up, I swear! And now they're BOTH going to pay!"

"Uh-Oh".. Muttered the Houndour, the beginnings of a short, very pink tongue protruding from his dark muzzle. He tossed a glance over at Ciel, and gave him a little bit of a wink.

"What do we do?!" Ciel asked worriedly, hobbling weakly over to stand at the side of the Houndour, who was now watching the little worm of a trainer with a neutral, if not slightly playful expression, sporting no obvious fear, fury, or arrogance over his victory. His expression was so calm, so cool, so unchanging, as if he expected every detail of the previous scene, and it had went down exactly as he planned.

"We run!" The Houndour exclaimed, with a wage of his stubby little tail, crouching down into the position, and snatching up the tiny little Evolution Pokemon by the nape of his neck.

"Well, I do. You just.. hang there, until I can figure out a more comfortable arrangement." The Houndour mumbled through his mouthful of Eevee, as he sprang away from the scene, out of sight of the little weasel, before trouble could ensue.

"I don't think so! Ivy will be avenged!" The boy shrieked in a high-pitched, thin nasally voice, and as the likes of a second Pokeball, this one an Ultraball, left the imprisonment of his hand, Ciel could practically hear the Star Wars' Darth Vadar theme song accompanying it.

"Electivire, out!" He cried, and soon, a strange, mutant Insect Big Cat thingy sprange out, jaws immediately stretched in gaping preparation for what it would do to the two little Pokemon once he caught hold of them.

"Snap!" Ciel muttered, but the Houndour seemed unperplexed as he loped easily on, despite the incredible God-like strength and speed of the Electivire, relaxed and confident that his evasion was greater, his bemused smile stretching ever wider every time the Electivire was made to stop, and dodge incoming trainers or Pokemon. With a mounting sensation of dread, Ciel was starting to believe that the Houndour thought that this was all simply just a game, and that he didn't fully understand the consequences of game over.

"What's your name?" The Houndour asked, the smoothness of his voice depicting the state of his nerves, which, as before, had remained undaunted.

"Ciel", The Eevee responded simply, keeping worried eyes trained straight ahead, for anything he might be able to do to aid the Houndour savior, and increase their odds of survival by the slightest degree.

"You weren't following that chic with the Bulbasaur too, were you?" Ciel asked, expression exploding with shock as he swivelled his head 'round, to survey the Houndour's intentions for himself. He was dismayed to see, or feel, rather, that upon the innocent question of this one constant quest, the Eevee was instantly bathed in a sticky, wet fluid, one that smelled of a mixture of dirt, Pokemon food, and worn-out clothing. The realization that the substance was saliva sent the already-jostled Eevee into hysterics.

"Dude!" He yipped, squirming uncomfortably, which seemed to snap the Houndour back to attention.

"Oh, sorry." He apologized sheepishly, throwing an apologetic doggy smile Ciel's way, for honest effect.

"I was just promised something delicious, if I followed that girl and her Floral-scented Pokemon. It happens naturally, I don't get steaks that often. I'm Zero, by the way."

The little Pokemon's Fox-like ears perked up in return, and he returned the smile, putting the offensive, droolen odor he was now emitting out of his mind for the time being. His little tail began to wag in earnest, and he sighed, sagging in relief that the Houndour, being his only mode of transportation for the time being, was headed the way he had originally been intending before the Demon of an Ogre Pokemon had stopped him in his tracks. The wag of the tail, and the smile to match could have partially been due in part to the enthusiasm the little pint-sized Pokemon felt coursing throughout him, though, and in fact was. He had made his first four-legged friend at the Academy!

"What's in it for you?" Zero asked, continuing in his lope, nearly having to screech to a halt as a girl and her Oddish unexpectedly flew into their pathway, the slow-reflexed Human staring dumbly at the duo, as if she had never seen a Houndour carrying an Eevee before, and didn't quite know how to respond to the spectacle.

"Midian's safety. It would kill me if anything happened to her, and to me, but especially her because of some girl who couldn't keep her big mouth to herself. Midian can be a real ditz sometimes, and a clutz all-around, wth the way that she just blurts things out before even thinking their impact on the other person.. Same way with her actions." It's like.. she thinks this world is all a game. She knows she wasn't meant for it, she was meant for the Holy playground above, and born into it as a Holy Princess, just wishing on herself death so that she can return to the warm light.. Like some other creatures I know. Ciel thought, stealing a glance over at Zero.

"No juicy steak?" He had rattled on, this seeming to be a conflict in his mind.

"Bummer. If Damien puts out, i'll share, okay?!" The Houndour offered generously, the conflict seemingly resolved, simple as that, in his mind as that big, goofy grin came back into play. Ciel smiled, in quiet appreciation of his newfound friend's unending generosity, not just plucking him straight up from the jaws of death himself in Venasaur form, but now, without a second thought, offering up something as rare and delictable and elusive to two Canine Pokemon as a Steak.

"Whoa! Girl with the stripes and Bulbasaur, three o'clock!" Ciel barked, and as Zero's big, black eyes strayed, carrying Ciel with them, to a different direction entirely, Ciel grimaced, a big, fat sweatdrop rolling down alongside his furry little cheek, as he realized that the girl and her Pokemon weren't exactly in a three o'clock position. They were more like, straight ahead, a six feet's distance.

"Aha!" Zero exclaimed, dark eyes alighting triumphantly as he slowed his pace to a walk, seemingly forgetting the Electivire still racing desperately behind them. The Thunderbolt Pokemon hadn't forgotten them, though, and as the two little Pokemon crept into a building, in hot pursuit of the girl and her Bulbasaur in front of them, the Electivire followed also without hesitation, not even ridden down by a pant, his monstrous gate allowing him to achieve the same effect walking that the little Houndour had by running at full speed. Not even pausing to wait for the door to open for the chance to steal in, as Zero and Ciel had, the Electivire charged mercilessly through the thick double doors, wrenching the doors off their hinges, and making twin comical, yet hideously maccabre impressions of an enraged Electivire into the windowless bodies of the doors themselves. The stubby tail of the Houndour was just disappearing into the first door on the left, and so, the grunt-like Pokemon's simple mind fallowing through with the single order entrusted to him by his scrawny trainer, the Electivire, enactingno caution or stealth whatsoever, crashed through that door as well, scanning the room, sabre-like fangs protruding from his upper lip, as he searched in vain. The Houndour and the Eevee had tucked themselves away, out of sight, so that they could spy on the girl as she had on Midian and Damien, and to ensure, more than anything, that she wouldn't open her mouth and sing like a canary.

But as of now, they had bigger Magikarp, or, as in this case, Electivire to fry. The duo's eyes widened simultaneously in shock, as the Thunderbolt creature charged into the room, obviously surprised at the extent the Pokemon would go to just to avenge his fallen teammate. Or maybe it wasn't so much a case of anger, as of lack of intelligence and unerring obedience to his thoughtless trainer. In either case, Ciel and Zero, and the rest of Mr. Kenji Darkrose's homeroom were, to put it bluntly, completely and totally screwed.

"Crap." Ciel uttered, for what was definitely the second time today. Letting out a loud exhale, and taking in the sight of all the startled and frightened students, and knowing that they had been the one to dredge this creature up from the depths of the Black Lagoon, or, as it appeared in the Barbarian Pokemon's case, the ancient caves of the past.

"You know we have to do something about this, right?" He muttered to Zero, who but nodded once in the affirmative, dark eyes already falling down in a honed-in narrowed concentration, large puppy paws gripping the tile floor as he made himself known, revealing himself, to make him the one and only target of the Pokemon's rage, a sorry attempt to prevent any of the students or their Pokemon from injury. But the Houndour wasn't alone. Stepping up to the plate, beside him, Ciel flashed him a fearful but corageous battle, body still crippled with fatigue from the his previous crash and burn, but refusing to cower, and let his new buddy go it alone.

And so the two little Pokemon stood, selflessly, courageously, feigning a confidence of the powers which they were well-aware might not be sufficient enough this time to combat the advanced body and abilities of the Electivire. There was no sun here, nor rain. They were evenly matched, it would seem to the naked eye, two Pokemon lower on the Evolutionary chain versus the king of kings of Electric-type Pokemon, Ciel had the sneaking suspicion that they were the underdogs of the situation, all puns intended. Glancing over at Zero, he betrayed no fear, no dreading anxiety of the battle soon to commence, retaining his outwardly calm and cool demeanor as he stood, erect and proud, staring the Electivire down icily, Ciel guessing mentally preparing himself for the impossible feat they were both to accomplish: Keeping this room of thirty or so plus their instructor safe, while successfully taking down this mammoth of a Pokemon. Sparks were flying, literally, as the Electivire chrarged, prepping for one of the infamous and nasty shocks he were known for, to finish what the Venasaur had started, and perhaps earn him some rare praise from his trainer. Ciel gulped. This was it..

Meanwhile..

Midian, thanks in full to the efforts of Damien, had been plucked from her painstaking and futile crawl to the Medical Kit, which, in the current throbbing senility of her pain-ridden mind, had seemed like the Holy Grail, a Cornicopia of treasure that would relieve her aliment instantly, and set gently down on one of the Gurnies she had first found herself conscious.

"Back to Square one.." She muttered through gritted teeth, chuckling, not so much at her own joke than at her feeble attempt to make humor, even in this situation. Her unsettling eyes, always airborne, it seemed, and never still, not more than a few seconds, a natural impulse, as allowing the vessels to remain on another's any longer could result in rather ghastly consequences, focused, oddly enough, on Damien's, and as they did, as she stared down and sifted among the hazel depths of his own, she was pleased at what she found there, Purity, not so much in literal sense but as in spirit, an honest striving for the good of mankind, and the genuine concern and care, that, though wasn't entirely expelled on the outside, Midian felt, not only in her eyes, but in her heart, as she accepted the Medical Kit with her "Strong hand". After her thorough invesitgation of him, Midian came away with a feeling of satisfaction, that her secret really would be safe with him, and, that out of selfish gain and material greed, he wouldn't crow it to the first official he came in contact with. Forcing the Medical kit open with her one good hand, examining the boy who examined her with an odd curiosity, removing a roll of Medical tape and winding it around the throbbing hand.

The tape didn't do anymore more than restrain the appendage from swelling even further, and, wrapped about her once pale and slender hand, now swollen to the point of looking like an overripe, squeezed to the point of deformation Tomato, appearing grotesque as the skin and pain continued to extend, past the tape, which, while successfully keeping the hand from exploding, was also cutting off the circulation in her hand. Faint tinges of blue began to emerge in splotches among the scarlet sea boiling within her hand, just as Midian thought she had fixed it. Unbeknownst to her, a faint fluttering had started up in her chest, provoked from the cheer energy she exerted just to keep from crying out in agony, as her healing tendencies pulsated stronger within her, and the initial backup from resisting them began to occur. Turning pleading translucent eyes toward the boy, the pale irises overflowing more with tears of stinging pain, more than emotion, and like a hurt animal, let out a low, involuntary whimper. She wouldn't have dared ask for his assistance, not after all he had done, not after everything he had been through. But she recalled now, that he was beside the Bunny girl when she had stood over him, and so logic would say that perhaps he was acquainted with her.

"Do you.." She spat out, between gasps, the efforts of conversation only doing more to heigthten her already miserable pain.

"..know where that girl.. might have gone.." After this, she could continue on no longer, and before defensive unconsciousness, the one mechanism that could allieviate all her symptons, the nasty side effects of being a said 'chosen one', could set in, she forced herself to her feet, eyes lit with a hopeless determination, like watching a Fly struggle against the confines of a Spider Wb. Only, she played both predator and victim. Her injuries were fault of her own, not directly, but her own nature. How could it be, that abilities so helpful, marking the salvation of others could be her own victim, her own natural suicide? Midian didn't know, and she didn't care to ponder these as she again scanned the room, for a third time setting her sights on the ominous window, as it was obvious in her grotesque condition that she couldn't rush out past the nosy Nurse.

Midian versus unrelenting window. Part two. She thought savagely, eyes narrowing down as, inhaling a deep air of breath, she clutched the lame hand against her delicate chest, and set off again, with the same speed she had ambled towards the Medical kit, toward the window.

Yuukihime
February 24th, 2009, 10:05 PM
ooc: it may be short but I graced you with my presence

Yuki looked at the cave slowly. She felt safe here, as if nothing could touch her; yet she felt sad and stumbled deeper into the cave Bunny was slowly following her master behind her. Yuki's aurua gave off quite a depressed one, she was so junmbled up inside. "Bunny go have fun, I'll see you later.." She mumbled as she released the buneary from her pokeball. Yuki looked out the cave waiting for something to come and snatch her away. Bunny hopped out of the cave and back into the school.

"Sheesh, whats her problem? I've seen peppier stones then she has been lately, I bet it's that Damien guys fault. Yeah, thats it. I hate him!" Bunny mumble to herself as she roamed the halls which were now eerily empty, until a loud crash echoed through bunnys ears. It wasn't very far, and since Bunny had the distinct technique to tell where it was, she decided it was time to have an adventure of her own. "One little adventure couldn't hurt." Bunny told herself hopping to the origin of the crash site. She peeked behind the corner, her ears twitching ever so slightly, and seeing an eevee and Damens houndour, she looked around it was very apparent a battle was taking place. It was quite humorous in Bunnys sites, she has a small playful smirk on her face.

The trainer had now come screeching by, and in fury released an electivire against the two small pokemon. "Oh me oh my..Now thats hardly fair is it?" The tiny bunny pokemon smirked, she knew how to deal with big pokemon, she had been captured by poachers, she knew how to play a game of hide and seek. The two had begun charging their powers when all of the sudden....

"HEY UGLY!" Bunny cried out and insulted the gargantuan pokemon, and started shaking her small fluffy tail at him, tantalizing him, wiating for him to attack.

"WHAT DID YOU CALL ME?!" the electivire shouted dirviting his attention from the two small pokemon and stomped his foot torwards the tiny pokemon. Bunny had an overconfident smirk on her face.

"You heard me. Whatcha yah gonna do about it? Are you gonna use that attack you call a static shock! Hah, don't make me laugh!" Bunny yelled as she teased the pokemon. Bunny was only laughing as he charged at her.

She was small and nimble, so she hopped over him with ease, as the got to the other side she was already charging an ice beam. SHe shot it right out at the gargantuan pokemon freezing him solid. "Don't mess with a Buneary that was captured by poachers, your mediocre in my eyes." Bunny tauntedhimand left it at that. The trainer was desperatly trying to save his frozen pokemon, but then bent down and grabbed the tiny bunny.

"He what do you think your doing?! Freezing my electivire like that! How do you even know ice beam anyway?!" The astonished trained yelled at her as he held her by her neck. Bunny merley had a smirk on her face.

"Well I think thats for me to know, and for you to never find out!" She yelled kicking him in the face so hard that he dropped her and fell to the ground, nose clearly bleeding from a good, hard kick to the face. She yawned and only thought of beating a gargantuan electivire and giving his train a nosebleed a chore, not a achievement.

"Feh, what pests." She added as she rummaged throguh the mans backpack, stealing a bit of his money and hiding it in her fur. "So, do you two plan to stand there foever like to bumbling idiots and bore me, or are we gonna do something fun? You clearly don't know any games to play if you go around picking fihgts like that." Bunny scoffed at the two, and laughed to herself. She felt so high and mighty at the moment, she had just accomplished what these two could only hope to dream of.

"If you two are just going to stand there then kindly have some interesting coversation so that I may join in. I'm very bored you see." Bunny told htem in an annoyed tone. But just as suddenly she heard a sound she dreaded, she knew her ice beam had not be very powerful... "Uh-oh." Bunny whispered to the other two as she felt beads of sweat form on her back.

Crack...crack...crack....Shatter.

"SNAP!" Bunny yelled, as she looked at the electivire that was glaring down on her. She sweatdropped and gave a pathetic whimper.

"You....You...think your so strong?" The electivire trembled with rage, Bunny gulped and waited for the impact, which came sooner then she had expected. Before the poor bunny pokemon knew it she was slammed against the wall by a hard electric punch. Bunny was sent flying against the wal lwhile electrive waves coiled around her like a snake with it's prey. "You think you can beat me you pathetic bunny?" The electivire mocked her.

Bunny started shaking with rage at this point, memories from her past flooded
to her. "Do...Not...Call...Me....PATHETIC!" Bunny yelled as she got up and stamped her foot, the electrical spells dispatched from her body and the tiny bunny pokemon gritted her teeth in anger. The electivire smirked at her.

"So you can still move?" He taunted her as he charged another electric punch at her, but bunny quickly dodged and kicked the electivire in the head, sending him face forward into the ground, and then releasing an ice beam onto the electivire freezing him solid once more and then breaking her own ice prison by delivering a series of powerful kicks to the down electivire till the electivire was unconscious, and then Bunny froze the Electivire over once more. Of course all this fighting was bound to make quite a racket.....

Eucliffe
February 25th, 2009, 02:42 PM
(Er... Um... I'm gonna have Cierra reminisce over what happened the previous day during the time I was moving down to NC, and then go up to the first class. If you don't mind me saying so, it would be really helpful if you could put the schedule on the first post of the RP and/or OOC thread, 'cause I had a bit of trouble finding it O_o)

It happened so fast. The girl was slashed to bits, or so it seemed. I was too late. I couldn't give her any remedies to cure her internal and external wounds. And then, to my horror, that teacher, Ms. Lola, collapsed, dead. She was apparently shot from the back. If only I were there, I could've helped. But instead, I was off picking herbs like I always did...

The day ended so fast. I recall Mr. Blackrose saying something about "the real challenge beginning" for the next day, or something similar. That said, I took a boat back to my dorm. Funny, it seemed a bit nostalgic, though I may be wrong. I noticed how so many students shared dorms. I honestly wouldn't mind sharing with anyone, but they'd have to promise not to say anything about my...love for Wicca. All the fun students, all the strange ones, they all shared dorms. I wish I could be with them. But I am the eldest. I suppose it would be rightful for me to have my own dorm. I suppose why I didn't get to go with someone was because I was absent, I really wish I could be in a dorm with one of them. But... The only ones I wish to be with are the ones who are already paired with someone else. Sad, really.

I meditated for a bit, hoping to cleanse my soul of what I had done that morning. When I had turned into a real witch-like character. That seemed to help, and I went off to make dinner for myself and Fia. Together, we enjoyed a hearty herbal salad with some green tea. Kind of sad, actually. We're in this together, and yet at the same time we're not. I'm only here because this is where I felt most relaxed. Yes, that's it. I think. I'm not very sure...

---

The morning sun shone brightly through the veiled window. As the sound of nearby Chatot rang out, Cierra calmly slept, the Misdreavus beside her. Upon feeling the light on her dark, cold bodice, the Misdreavus carefully opened her eyes and looked at the bright rays. She then nudged her owner, and Cierra at once woke up.

"OH, SHOOT!" she shouted. "I'm late!!!" She burst out of bed and started undressing, forgetting she had already put today's clothes on. Realizing this as she started to take her bra off, she quickly put her clothes back on, occasionally missing the sleeveholes or putting any attire on backwards. She rushed out of her dorm room and saw the last boat leave.

"No..." she muttered. "This can't be..." Immediately she recalled her power, and gazed up into the sky. Various bird Pokemon were flying past, and once a Fearow made its appearance, Cierra calmly began to form a shadow in the shape of that Fearow, so she may cross the waters to the academy. Seeing how she was late, after all, it was likely no one was around. She watched as the aura in her hand gently and nimbly formed a shadow of the Fearow, soon forming its colors. When the creation was finished, Cierra recalled Fia and jumped on the Fearow, commanding it to fly off towards the academy.

While airborne, Cierra took the time to look at her schedule. "So, Battling is first, huh... Apparently, since Ms. Dao is gone, Mr. Blackrose will take over, I think..." she muttered. The first three classes were as followed: Battling or Cooking (Cierra had to go to Cooking), an Interval, Survival or Contest (she noticed she had Contest), and Mythology after Lunch. Great. There were no breaks for Cierra whatsoever. Leave it to her to choose the classes that were on the same day.

With a few minutes to spare, Cierra arrived at her destination. First is cooking class, she thought, staring at her paper, which also conveniently provided a map of the area. She walked in the direction, suddenly realizing she had forgotten breakfast. Nothing some turkey jerky wouldn't cure. She took out a strand of what seemed to be beef jerky-like, but was rather turkey jerky. She gobbled it up heartily, something she only did with meat when she was in a hurry. She headed off to Cooking class, ready for whatever was there...

(OK, so yeah. You'll notice some of my semi-rants such as me being unable to work out a dorm partner with someone else but those are understandable since I could rarely get on before Wi-Fi, and my computer crashed after I did. So... Yeah...)
(Oh. Well... Um... I'm not out of this yet! It's getting hard to follow, but that's my own fault. I have been busy and whatnot, so yeah. The previous post of mine is to help me remember where I left off XD)

Entering the classroom cooking was supposed to take place, Cierra suddenly stopped. Nobody was there, nothing was set up, it was as if the class wasn't going to take place. It took her a second or two to look up at the clock. Almost 9. Funny, I thought I'd be early... Turning around to leave the building, Cierra was suddenly startled by a voice coming from a close classroom. Quickly dashing into that room to see what was going on, Cierra noticed everyone, including those in her own class, were in this room. Oh, right... A form, I think?

After listening to the teacher, Cierra headed back to Cooking Class. Surprsingly, there still wasn't anyone there. Great, what to do now...? Turning around to exit, Cierra stopped. Must...wait.... After all, he (or she) could come in at any second... She forced herself to take a seat, and then got out a juice box. As she slurped through the straw, she began to think about her previous years in a public Pokemon school.

"There she is! The witch!"

"Burn her down!!!"

"WITCH!!!"

"Class, just because Cierra's 'different' doesn't mean she's a witch...."

"Yes, it does! Look at her! All alone, reading some book that can't be interpreted by others...."

"Class, I'll have you know she's a Wiccan..."

"And that's a W-I-T-C-H!"

"YEAH!!!"

Banging her head against the desk, Cierra groaned. Recalling her past experiences at a Pokemon school was one thing, but then remembering what was said about her was just torture. So she might've been different from everyone else. But really, that didn't matter now, did it? Cierra then thought about the rabbit cosplayer this school had. Despite the fact she dressed strangely, she was probably no different from the rest of the students. And supposedly there were some others with an ability much like the one Cierra had. Although they probably couldn't do what she could...

(OK, yeah. Kind of short, but only because I had no idea what to do with the teacher, whether I was supposed to bunny them, or what.)

Eletj
March 20th, 2009, 02:30 AM
OOC: Time to kick start this RP! All those still interested...START POSTING!
~
The sun's gentle rays shone upon them, and the duo rode silently towards the gym. The first on their journey. Falkner stood inside, waiting for them. Patience is a virtue, he reminded himself. Kenji gripped his pokeballs, and leaned forward in the saddle. Minnie was behind him, yet the two weren't talking, which was extremely unusaul. The duo were preparing themselves for their first real battle. Kenji would go first, and do his best to get the badge. Minnie would follow him. She was the better trainer of the two, he was the catcher. He had caught a Spinark, but her pokemon were stronger in battle. Cinders trotted to halt in front of the Gym.


"Ready?" Kenji asked, jumping of Cinders with ease. She nodded, then dismounted. The pair walked inside. The building was taken up by a large stadium. Falkner was talking to a trainer beside him, then noticed the arrivals.


"Hello young ones!!! Kenji and Minnie, the troublesome two. For todays battle, we have a suprise. The two of you shall be facing the two of us... at the same time. If you win, then each of you shall receive the Zepher Badge. Do you accept?" The pair looked at each other and squeaked out a yes. "Good. Choose two pokemon each to battle with, then step up to the ring... I'll be waiting". Kenji gingerly held Aerii's pokeball.


"Sorry boy, but bugs no good against flying types. So that leaves..." Kenji grabbed Terra and Torch's pokeballs. Minnie had picked her's and was ready. He slipped a few berries from his bag into his pocket incase he needed them during the battle. "We're ready!" His voice showing a little nervousness.


"Good! Lets begin!" Falkner lobbed a pokeball into the ring, as did the other trainer. Two blasts of energy erupted from the balls, and a Spearow and Pidgey materialised. They squawked at the kids. Minnie chucked her's, and Cherris appeared. Perfect. Terra burst from Kenji's ball, as it bounced back to his hand in a technique it had taken him a week and a half to perfect. "GO! Falkner yelled and the battle begun.
~
"Sir? Sir? Are you alright?" a student asked, cut his flash back short. Kenji looked up, smiling. "Yeah, I'm fine. And how many times have I told you to call me Kenji!"

OOC: Medium and to the point. KEEP POSTING~

Yuukihime
March 20th, 2009, 02:23 PM
ooc: Whew a revival!

Yuki had no idea where Bunny went off to. She sat in her fort perfectly comfertable. Unwilling to face the world. Ignorance is bliss I suppose but something was nagging at her soul. Something....Inhuman. She was sitting on long side the edge of the crystal pool and placing her feet into them. The refreshing soothing sensation entranced her. Yuki closed her eyes happily. When she closed her eyes however she saw her worst nightmare.

Bloodstained walls. And she herself covered in the crimson liquid. However this time in the vision she did not scream. The envious power of wanted to destroy empowered her. Of course this women looked nothing like Yuki. The bunny girl felt entranced at the womens elegance. She seemed...Different. Yukis dreamed self went toward her to get a closer look. The women was completely sadistic looking. Almost demonic. Yuki let out a silent gasp and backed away from the evil looknig women.

The women looked at her. Then turned her attentions to the two people who lay on the floor. Dead. The women then licked the blood from her hands and faced Yuki. Her eyes were a blood red. She said nothing as a tiny smile came across her lips and she approached Yuki closer and closer until they were face to face. Yuki examined the women once more. her facial features and body statures were very similiar to Yuki's. The differences were very significant however.

The women was graced with long dark black hair with purple streaks. Almost ghastly white skin, and when she gave a lustful smile two small, sharp fangs were visible within her mouth. The womens clothing was very distinct. She seemed to love the color black. A black tank-top that wore skulls and redish bats. A mini-skirt that was white. It could almost blend into her skin but didn't sicne the white on the skirt was darker in some curious way. To top it all off the women wore two black boots that had tiny white stars in then.

"You don't know me do you?" She whispered. The voice seemed friendly enough so Yuki shook her head.

"No, I don't sorry..." Yuki whispered.

"Oh then, you will know very soon. The very thing you have come to fear will sustain you. Ponder that." The women smiled and disappeared. Yuki opened her eyes and gasped. She was back in the cave again.

"Who was that?" Yuki thought to herself. It couldn't have been her. Yuki had bunny ears and a bunny tail.... The women didn't.... Yuki thought over the scene again. And then pondered.

Who was that women.....?

Umbreongirl
April 8th, 2009, 02:41 PM
Ooc: Sorry this has been prolonged for so long, guys. Anyone still interested in this Roleplay, I know aside from Eletj because we promised to carry this out to the end, please post. Here's one from Minnie, and if the first part of this post doesn't make any sense to you, it's because I haven't gotten her little brother Jacque Jolicouer's SU yet. Eletj will be Roleplaying him as well as Kenji, and i've got Minnie and Midian.

Why do I get the feeling that those aren't my eyes that you're sketching so lovingly? Minnie had never thought to describe a voice as anything. But now, the harsh and raw ruggedness of the acoustic pulled Minnie from whatever she had been previously engrossed with, the subject of the voice's sarcastic comment.

Suggestively, Minnie wriggled the edge of her short tongue toward the unpainted cavity that was her mouth, and let it protrude several inches, until she was sure the Mawile had seen it. All of a sudden..

"Minnie? Are you listening to me?" Caught unaware and offguard, Minnie slowly acended her eyes upward, mouth parted into a perfect and clueless "O", as she let the pen she had carelessly been doodling with drop to the ground with a clatter. Remorse, from the chair at her side smirked, maroon irises shifting to make way for a rare ray of playfulness. Figures.
The cynical Pokemon was never amused, unless someone else's reputation was on the line.

"Minnie, you would think that you could at least pay attention for the duration of this meeting, most of which don't last ten minutes anyways. Some day, this'll be all up to you, so it would serve you well to pay attention NOW, so that in the future, you might do it RIGHT."
I
'm bored. Remorse spat, maroon irises against shifting, pupils contracting as he slouched in the polyester chair he reclined in, propping both feet up against the smooth, polished mahogany of the table, and pushing, propelling himself around and around and around.
He made this thought apparent, by projecting loud and clear it throughout the entire conference hall, "I'm bored! I'M bored! I'M BORED!" louder and louder, until the last one was an agitated uproaring scream, signaling the oncoming turbulence of the Pokemon's moodier half. Minnie, who still hadn't responded to the man conducting the meeting, a common one that hadn't been about anything important in particular, but had in fact only been about this month's budget, and how a few of the employees would have to be "let go" for selfish spending. The man standing at the front, in the oversized and very formal Tweed suit, checking his watch and tapping his foot every fifteen seconds, like he had somewhere more important to be, would be the Boss's son.

He and Minnie weren't exactly on friendly terms as it was, as word had gotten around that the Boss, that is the Founder of Team Solar, already had his favorite in sights: And it wasn't his beautiful baby boy. In fact, rumor had it, and everyone knew this to be true, that Minnie was next in line, she was to be the sole heir and leader of Team Solar: A huge advancement from the little Ragamuffin spy position she had first started out as upon joining the organization. She had come a long way indeed. And virtually everyone had applauded her for nearly completing her arduous climb, save for one person and one person only.

"Something on the brain, Minnie?" Without her even realizing it, the man formerly a fifty feet's safe distance away from her was now leaning over her slouched form, evoking her into a stiff, upright position, as once again caught offguard, she jolted upright, heart nearly leaping up into her throat as she felt hot breath crawling down her neck, HIS hot breath. Skeleton-like fingers picked at the blank sheet of paper splayed out in front of her- well, it HAD been blank, until the man had begun his insistant ten minute ramble. Minnie grabbed desperately at the paper, even leaping up in her struggle to conceal what was scrawled across it, barely even noticing as the chair she had been sitting in fell backward onto the
floor with a loud clatter.

"Something more important than the well being of Team Solar?" The man wore a nasty sneer, holding the page tauntingly above Minnie's head, and suddenly, she felt like they were in third grade again. Almost down to the exact. Helplessly, Minnie reached up, hands grappling for the sheet, almost in slow motion, as still smirking, the man kept lifting it, further and further out of her reach.

"What do we have here?" He purred, adjusting horn-rimmed glasses as he peered over the sheet. The room was eerily still, and silent, and among the fifteen other people congregated in the Conference room, dull murmurs and mumbles could be heard as people straightened up, leaning forward in their seats to see what it was that the Boss's son was so smug over.
Meanwhile, Minnie sat, obvious humiliation shown in the scarlet flush spreading rapidly across her face.

"Remorse.." She squeaked, which was a sad way to deal with the egotistical bully, but the only way Minnie was sure wouldn't make a complete disgrace of herself by pummeling the Boss's only son into a pulp on the neat tiled floor. She didn't want to incovenience the Janitors, after all. Remorse, no longer amused, but rather fed up with the man's mind games, gave off a tiny and irate little sigh, a warning sign from the tempermental Pokemon, and the only one he would give. Displeasure settled across his furry face as he cast a glowering stare at the man, who, instead of dropping the paper, turning tail and running as any sensible person would've done, reciprocated the stare, meeting the Mawile's gaze evenly, and even squared his shoulders a bit. Obviously, he was unaware of what this Pokemon was capable of. The tension was so thick in this room, that the temperature could practically be felt dropping several degrees. Suddenly, Minnie was aware of what she had ordered.

"Remorse, no!" She hissed, azure eyes darting to size up his tensed stature nervously.

"He's not worth it C'mon, let's just get out of here, alright? We're running late as it is.." She shouldn't have been too surprised that the Pokemon wouldn't obey. He didn't even with the simpler instructions. What made her think that he would yield to her when manly pride was at stake, a testosterone-filled disaster?

I'm only going to say this, and I will only say it once, *******. On watching Minnie's face, one could see the cringe that she exerted at this word, for as accustomed as she should have been to Remorse's vulgarity, it was never refreshing to hear it used in front of a crowd. She would have liked to have thought that she made a better impression on her Pokemon than that.

Give her back the paper. Slowly, quietly, and without letting a single person see. This thought was directed to the Boss's son, and Remorse, exhibiting a rare notion of consideration, letting Minnie be the sole witness to their conversation, barricaded everyone else from hearing.

Or else, I will do Minnie the favor of using you to wipe this floor clean, comprende? Give it back to her.

If the Boss's son would've been more of a passionate Pokemon enthusiast than a Business man, more in tune with Sales and Finances than Eggs and Elixirs, would've found something awfully odd and peculiar about a talking Mawile. Well, it wasn't quite as extraordinary as that. Remorse wasn't physically talking, but he was projecting his thoughts out loud, a little offbeat for a Steele type Pokemon. And this should've been his first hint to drop it. But, thinking this all just a game of nerves and masculine intimidation, the Boss's son only stretched it higher over his head.

"And what are you going to do about it if I don't?"
Minnie slapped a palm to her face, shielding her eyes. This didn't promise to be pretty.

Remorse on the other hand, let out a chuckle, maximizing it so that the entire hallway resounded and echoed with it. A sick grin stretched out across his furry little face.

~In the recesses of the Boss's office. Time: 12:34 pm.

"So let me get this straight.." The exasperated tone in the Boss's voice wasn't a good sign, and now Minnie REALLY felt like she was back in Elementary School, the way she and Remorse now sat, side by side, two juveniles waiting for their Administrator to drop the verdict, guilty partners in crime, though Minnie had hardly said a word or even lifted a finger to the Boss's son. In fact, she had been one of those few Solar veterans in favor of actually letting the inexperienced man hold a high and permanent position in the organization.

In a type of olive branch offering, Minnie had tried to make it apparent that she wasn't out to get him, but in fact wanted to make friends if that was even possible, by refusing to engage in the teasing and name calling and crude jokes on the unpopular man. And what had all her fellowship earned her? A trip to the Principal's office, where she now sat, perplexed, unaccustomed to such meetings. As Head Mission Coordinator, she was more often than not too busy to have pointless little meeting such as this one, and the one she had been made to go to with the Boss's son in charge, as understandably, she prefered to be out on the field working hands on with the Pokemon, far from the company of her fellow person.

What's there to get straight? Remorse interrupted, in typical delinquint fashion extending his short, furry legs from the faux leather chair he sat in to the Boss's desk, resting his feet on the fine polished wood. He crossed short arms over his chest in a common "You're wasting my time, so get on with it!" fashion, and jutted his chin upward toward the ceiling.

'Sup? He asked with a grin. He was testing the Boss, and the Boss knew it. Shooting Minnie a perplexed look, the aged man simply just sighed, opting to ignore the Pokemon, for he was old and wise enough to know where an argument with Remorse would land him. But Remorse wasn't finished. In good humor, and once again suggesting bursts of playfulness, Remorse continued.

I shattered a window, using your only son at that, and dangled him hundreds, no thousands of feet over the mountain ledge, where you conveniently decided to build Team Solar. Nice scenery, by the way. I had never taken thetime to notice it, until I was having to concentrate on it not to let your son plummet. Even then, my focus almost slipped a few times. That would explain the wet stains in your son's pants.

That said, Remorse again leaned backward in the leather chair, a satisfied little smirk of triumphance written out across his face, seemingly pleased with himself. Minnie, meanwhile, sat nervously in the leather chair at her Pokemon's side, biting at the bed of her nails, ruining them undoubtedly. She was obviously agitated, unaccustomed to trips to the doghouse, as
one of Team Solar's longest and most upstanding members.

"Your Mawile here broke a window, with MY SON at that, and dangled him thousands of feet over a friggin' precipice.."

Didn't I just say that? And at least I didn't drop him.. Remorse tacked on, sitting upright in his seat, immediately growing serious as his patience began to wane. Minnie noticed this, as she stiffened in the slightest too, and apparently the Boss did as well, having a bit more one on one experience with Remorse than his offspring.

"Minnie!" The Boss exclaimed, throwing his hands up into the air in exasperation, huffing once as he glared daggers at Remorse, obviously willing the poor young woman to do something.

"Remorse.. please. Just give us a minute?" The stress eminent in Minnie's eyes was enough to crack even the toughest shell, and the worried little pout her rosy lips twisted up into as she pleaded with the Mawile was the icing on the cake. Sighing and rolling his crimson eyes, Remorse curled up into the leather cushion of the chair, temporarily letting his guard down as he quietly dozed off into a fitful sleep. Minnie watched the rise and fall of his delicate bird's chest for several minutes, lovingly keeping watch over her little companion, the sight of his snoozing form evoking a loving smile on her pale face.

"look," The Boss breathed, lowering his voice down a tone, for though he was obviously extraordinarily agitated and irate, he was a kind old man, one whose passion for Pokemon never dwindled, no matter what the circumstance. Even if the certain Pokemon in question was Remorse, who was a handful even for Minnie to put up with. Besides, who would be dumb enough to disturb Remorse, just after he had quieted down?

To Minnie's obvious humiliation, the Boss now held the single sheet of looseleaf paper in his hands, holding it out, just inches from his face. After examining it for several lond, elaborated moments, he lifted it, so that the sunlight streaming in would pour through the sheet, illuminating it, and help him break the code and decipher the mystery in it. This single slip was the reason of the whole conflict between Minnie and his son, and now, with a heartbreaking smile of sympathy cast toward the cringing girl, he knew why.

On the paper, two dark curves of a line were etched, roughly it seemed, but carefully too in a kind of rugged sketch. Long and delicate lashes adorned the top curve, and the iris, a shimmering and quivering puddle of warm chocolate wrapped around the pitch black of a perfectly circular pupil.

The Boss cleared his throat, and again, Minnie buried her heart-shaped face into the palms of her hands.

"THIS is what you wanted back so bad?" He asked, the shock obviously registering on his face.

"But this is just a drawing! And I thought that Derek had green eyes! If they're not his then whose-?"

"Sir, it doesn't matter." Minnie interrupted, skillfully snagging the paper away and holding it at arm's length, examining it herself. Despite the awkwardness of the situation she found herself in, she let an energetic little smile plow the wrought nervousness of her pale face, own eyes caressing the surface of these.

"I wasn't concentrating the way I should've been, I really didn't get much sleep last night, Remorse kept me awake most of the night. I guess I just kind of zoned out. I'm really sorry, sir. I really am. Please give your son my apologies too. I know it was his first meeting, and he was nervous. And you insisted that I be there. But you know that Remorse doesn't take kindly to authority, and your son deliberately crossed him."

The Boss, ignoring her feeble apologies, just sighed, running callused hands through his thinning grey pallate of hair. He really was getting too old for this. Examining Remorse asleep in the chair, he wondered how Minnie would be able to carry on the traditions of Team Solar with him still in tow, constantly making it a struggle for her. Maybe he had been wrong in relinquishing him to her, but then again, he hadn't seemed to take too kindly to any of the other members, or anyone else for that matter. Remorse was even astonishingly hostile with him.

"Minnie, maybe i've been working you a bit too hard lately. What've you been putting in? Three missions last week?"

"But sir, that was only three days of my time.." Minnie input modestly, looking down to the ground as the Boss stared her down.

"And.. the other four days you dedicated to volunteer training. You selflessly enlisted to help the rookies and their Pokemon partner trainees learn combat in mission. You didn't even turn in until past midnight both those nights. I notice how much heart you've put into this organization, Minnie, and I must say, i'm very proud and pleased. You've gone above and beyond.. But I can't help to think.. that you're doing all of this to keep your mind off something else. Or should I say... someone."

Minnie's expression didn't alter in the slightest as the Boss motioned to the now crumbled piece of paper Minnie held in her slight hand, already beginning to shake her head and deny it, when the Boss motioned to a framed picture sitting among dozens of others on the edge of his desk. Minnie peered closer, and noticed with a surprise that it was her: An awkward scrap of a still-developing teenage girl, being fitted for her first Team Solar Spy gear, standing at the side of an equally awkward obviously adolescant boy, one who was just as gangly and scrawny in size and shape as her. The twin beams of pride lighting up their round, childish faces made everything else in the photograph pale and dull in comparison to them. They were so proud, so naive. So unsuspecting and unaware of the blatant struggle it would be just to survive as spies in this organization. The eyes exactly matched those in the drawing.

"I know you miss him, Minnie. If you need to take some time off, just say the word-" At that moment, Minnie's fists clenched, and her gaze hardened as desperately, she shook her head 'no'.

"It's not my place. I can't take vacation time now! It's the most inopportune time I could go away, we're only days from cracking Team Rocket's genetic bomb ploy. We've been working on this thing for half a year now, and we've almost exactly located the central warehouse they've been genetically altering the Pokemon in! You need me on this, sir, before they move the Pokemon again. Remorse wasn't the only one, they were mass producing them, and it needs to be stopped. Besides, if those poor pokemon are as confused as he is, then
they need our help. Pronto."

Minnie's eyes were so desperate, so wide and obviously humiliated, and also a little surly too, as he noticed that in a bit of a defensive maneuver, the gentle slopes of her hands were curling up into balled fists. She reminded him of a small child who had just been caught drawing on the wall in crown. She seemed ready to fight to the death to proclaim her innocence.

"You said something about a lead." Was all that the young woman would utter, and so, regretful as he was, the Boss broke away from the path he had chosen in discussing his budding heiress' psychological distress, and gave her what she had come here to seek inevitably. He tossed her a bone.

"We do have a lead, supposedly on the whereabouts of one of main genetic altering makeshift laboratories, and deportations sites of the fresh-made Pokemon. This tip preferred to remain anyonomous, and claims that this manufacturing warehouse is anything but abondoned, which is what we have usually preferred to deal with up until this point. Today marks a revolutionary step forward in Team Solar's remedy to deal out the justice deserved by the Pokemon made victim, and you Minnie, if you perform this mission heroically and dutifully as I know you will, and smoke the criminals out so that we may seize and liberate all the opressed Pokemon, you, my dear, will go down in Team Solar hall of fame!"

The Boss paused, not sure how Minnie would take all of this news, but he never needed to have concern. The girl, just as he knew she would, had skyrocketed forward to the edge of her seat, the thrill of an adventure flushing her face a delightful rosy pink, as hungrily, her foot began thumping agitatedly against the floor, the thoughtless vibrations nearly jarring Remorse out of his sleep as irritably, he furrowed his brow, whispering something unintelligible aloud, to a someone or something in his dream that perhaps neither Minnie or the Boss would ever see or meet.

"When do I leave? Will I have the time to prep for it and leave all in the same day?" Minnie wondered aloud, pondering more to herself than to the Boss, her primary and sole concern seeming to him to be whether or not she'd have the time to leave today. Her chuckled at her youthful energy and enthusiasm, half amused, half sad, realizing that while this mission would launch Team Solar from a harmless liberation gang to a full-out retaliating force to be reckoned with, it was also a very risky and unstable one, and that he should be made aware so as to prepare himself if his young Commander didn't come back- alive, that is.

Try as he might, though, it wasn't an easy thing to do. He had only admitted Kenji and Minnie into the organization as pity cases, in the beginning. They seemed willing enough to give their lives for the cause, which was heaps more than could've been said about some of the other members, who had graced him with their presence only for the promise of a decent salary putting the like of Team Rocket's or even Team Magma's to shame, but they were just kids. Barely fifteen or sixteen. The time and money he had had to put into training them far exceeded the actual good they did for the organization, at first. The two youngsters had learned fast, and within the year, could take out the bad guy grunts with the best of them. All this time spent watching over and guarding Minnie, occaisionally guiding her out of high-pressure situations too hot even for her expertise to handle, and had always taught and nurtured her and Kenji with patience and kindness. Now, she was leaving the nest, flying the coop, even if only temporarily. She would be back- at least, he hoped.

"Yes.." The Boss finally responded, and hated himself for it. Minnie currently held the highest ranking position possible at Team Solar- Head Mission Coordinator and Administrator, other than him of course. If she didn't do this snippet of dirty work, then who would? Even with all this true, though, his old heart still ached to see her go.

"Actually, Minnie, i've known about this all week. I didn't want you to be strained with the burden of it, so your peers, the lower coordinators have been packing for you all week. Your equipment is all bagged, your Pokemon have been checked up on and restored to full health, so you're all good to go. I just wanted to have this last meeting together, to make sure you know fully what you're in for."

"As always." Minnie responded curtly, nodding shortly, as worriedly, she glanced over the muddled expressions contorting the Boss's face. He was genuinely worried about her. Her own expression softened, and she gazed tenderly back at the aging old man, a sympathetic smile breaking the nervous canvas of her tensed lips.

"I'll be fine." She stated, grimacing as she realized that she was comforting him as much as she was herself. Could she really do this? She had trained as a Spy, for more than a decade, then gradually moved up, to Pokemon Operations trainer, Minor Rookie assistant of lesser missions, Hands on Combat trainee, Advanced Admin, and now this- Head Mission Coordinator, of which her word was basically law to everyone save for the paternal figure of the Boss himself.

"I'll infiltrate the Warehouse, and if anything goes wrong, Vince, Cherris and I have the decoy thing worked out pretty well. They'll hold off the grunts until Ace and I can make a getaway, then I send Moko and Ace back together for reinforcement. That way, neither one of them is left without backup. Besides that, a Rocket won't kill a Pokemon, much less one who has been trained and seasoned to the extent of MY Pokemon."

"But that's only to be used in desperate measures!" Minnie quickly added on, throwing her hands in front of her face, unknowingly illustrating through elaborate gestures as she always did, not wanting the Boss to get the wrong idea. She would never intentionally desert any one of her Pokemon, not even to save her own life. She realized then that she had just unintentionally spazzed out, and quickly sank back down into her cushioned seat, smoothing her unkempt mane down uneasily, before the Boss decided that she wasn't the girl for the job. He was already starting to get this idea, but he knew that if he said it aloud, he would upset Minnie. It's not that he thought that she wouldn't be able to handle the tedious task. He was aware that this girl was gifted, in both battling and handling Pokemon, maybe even more so than himself. He just wasn't yet ready to let her go. But the moment had come, the meeting was coming to an end and summing up, as he knew it would.

So slowly, he rose, offering his arms out in a reisgned gesture. On his face, he wore a proud smile, the highest badge of honor Minnie could ever hope to receive, as not much moved the old man. She stumbled into them, and closed her eyes as he gathered her thin frame up in them, tucking her close against his broad chest, keeping her to him protectively as a father might with his only daughter. This type of affectionate embrace wasn't common, and was how Minnie knew that the tides were turning, nothing would bever be the same as it had been when she returned from this mission, and maybe after returning, this world would seem even smaller to her than it did now. At this thought, Minnie became aware of a small lump clogging her trachea, and before more emotion could cloud her thought process and judgement, broke away, instead hunching over Remorse, quietly moving a hand over his limp, wiry frame to catch his attention.

The Pokemon awoke with a jolt, and stretching his mouth wide open in a yawn- his actual mouth, not the decoy jaws that trailed uselessly for the time being behind his tiny head, narrowing maroon irises irritably as he glowered at the hand that Minnie had pressed gently against his shoulder.

"Morning sleeping beauty," She couldn't help but tease, winking a shining blue eye down at the irate Mawile.

"Have a nice nap?"

It was a shorter distance than either Minnie, Ace, or Remorse had anticipated, getting to the Warehouse. Team Solar's base was completely confidential, but actually, wasn't as far from civilization as one might think. Tucked away back onto a plateau set among the backdrop of an insignificant range of mountains, Team Solar was actual fairly close the the Coastline, which meant that inevitably, it could only at most be several hours away from the first town. These towns were harmless, not typically noted for criminal activity or shady-looking people, as any of the sort would be run out by the good hearted morally-conscious people who inhabited these small sea-cultivated fishing docks, a likely and convenient place for Team Solar to reign, as these towns often donated large sums of the supplies and money needed to run such a charitable organization. Fliers consisting of Human and Pokemon teams carried out the practical needs of Team Solar, as Carrier Pokemon like Altaria, Dragonite, Fearow, Pidgeotto and Pidgeot regularly picked up the already-packaged supplies. The Warehouse had been brought to attention by a Fisherman, who, when taken off-course by a tempermental sea storm, had sought sanctuary on an uncharted island in the Ocean the likes of which nobody had ever seen or heard of before. The Island was reported to be completely void of anything and everything, save for a large factory emitting vast amounts of pollution into the air and waters. The simple man had approached the structure with a good mind to tell the factory managers exactly where they could stick all that pollution, pollution which was not only wrecking the natural habitats of the poor creatures forced to swallow the gunk, but also killing off a large portion of the Fisherman's catch, but had turned tail and ran when he had heard with his own ears pained cries, obvious signals of Pokemon distress, and feared that Pokemon were being abused here. The man had given very specific instructions for how to reach this Island, which Minnie thought peculiar, as the man had been there only once in his lifetime, by complete chance at that. Then again, he was a Fisherman, and many of them knew the waters of the Sea like the back of their hands.

Minnie thought it best that she didn't question her task, but just carry it out, as quickly and efficiently as possible. For the poor Pokemons' sakes. The journey was a good deal of a way for Ace to endure, not impossibly long, but still a rough three-hour trek, against the wind currents at that, to where the valiant avian would have to fight the gusts that on other days, were soothing companions to he, Minnie, and Remorse, obedient gales that they could smoothly glide along on the whole way. This setback was no skin off Minnie's back though, for she was more than enough occupied trying to work up the courage to do what she was about to do:

No, not regarding the Mission. For someone as serious into her work as Minnie was, the upcoming Mission was about as far off as the apocolypse, as she shook, obviously perturbed by the action that she was about to perform: In the here and now. She wasn't sure if she could do it, but one nervous quick glance at the silent and battered form of Remorse willed her on, and she did it. She had clicked the "Send" button to an email she had been trying to draft for the past two and a half hours, an apology email to Mr. Kenji Darkrose, aka, the owner to the magnificent pair of eyes she had been etching. She stood, completely taut and tensed after the email had been whisked away into Cyberspace oblivion, appalled at what she had just done against every gut instinct that willed her to return to him and their Island, but satisfied nevertheless. She had had to choose, and she had chosen. If she could prevent any more lives from being sabotaged like poor Remorse's had, she would give whatever pleasure came to her for that in a heartbeat. Still, it didn't help her feel any less crappy.

"I'm sorry, Kenji.." She murmured, fighting back tears, as a flashback of yesterday ricocheted off the walls of her head, spiraling about and turning over in her mind, the Video Phone conference, Kenji's dark, worried eyes. Eyes that never seemed dark. Or to worry. There was a situation, back at Cineris. Another bomb had been dropped. Team Rocket was seemingly not only interested in playing Arceus with cruel genetic experiments on randomized Pokemon, but were now looking to manipulate and harness the raw power of several 'said' children proclaimed by prophecy to be reincarnations of Arceus. The whole thing sounded far-fetched to her, but Kenji was the one person Minnie trusted more than the Boss, and despite the ridiculous notion, had yearned to be there the very instant he had called upon her, teamed up with him again, saving the world at his side- one gifted child at a time. But while he was manning the fort in this department, Minnie had this one to uphold. As torn as she was, she was 'this' close to cracking the manufacturing facility, and perhaps the holding place of every altered Pokemon that Team Rocket had ever changed. If she could save even one of these Pokemon, as she had Remorse, then she might make a tiny change for the better.

About that time, the time that an enraged 'roid rage Electivire stampeded Mr. Kenji Darkrose's Homeroom class in hot pursuit of two small Canine Pokemon, one of which belonged to the Guardian of a said 'gifted' child, the other in the actual posession of a 'gifted' child, a light hearted "Bleep" lit up the blank screen of his Palm Pilot, and vibrated once in the pocket of Mr. Kenji's slacks. One new message? Sender: Minnie<3 Recipient: Kenji. Subject: It's not over.

The message itself read:

Kenji, after much thought and debate, regretfully i've decided that I can't be there to help you protect the 'gifted' children. You know I would ordinarily jump at the opportunity to work on anything related to Arceus- I can't believe that you remembered my preoccupation with mythical Pokemon! I would love to study how these children relate to the plates, and have the chance to guard them with my own life, as I have so many Pokemon already. Speaking of that, and certain passions for Pokemon supposedly nonexistent, guess where I am hot on the trail?! I'm not going to wait for you to guess, because quite frankly, that would take too long, and I haven't even sent the email yet. We're flying over the Ocean, not far from Cineris, if I remember correctly. This Island was previously uncharted, but I believe it belongs to the same chain of Islands that Cineris is under, only they're about two hundred miles apart. We finally got a lead today, a fisherman who was accidentally washed offcourse and onto the beaches of this mysterious Island, and who reported not only toxic sludge spewing from the factory, the only structure on the island, but screams and howls, of Pokemon inside! We think we're on the verge of cracking into the case we've been working on as a project all year now, the Rocket's Genetic mixup project, Y'know? The one that produced Remorse? The only problem is that until now we've only stumbled onto temporary transportation and checkpoint bases for this project, most of them empty, and have'nt found a single manufacturing factory. Whatever this place is, it has Pokemon in it, LIVE ones, and confiscating these Pokemon may be the key to Team Solar's triumph, as you can probably imagine. Just think.. Dozens and dozens of Remorses, Pokemon like him, coming together to fight for our cause and finally put a stop to all the atrocities Team Rocket has been committing! Maybe this will keep them off the trail of your gifted children, at least for the time being. They'll have their plate more than enough full trying to ward me off. >D By the way, i'm all set to send Jacque an email, regretfully to take the plane ticket you sent me in my place, and to hopefully find his way as a full-fledged guardian for at least one of the precious reincarnations. As soon as i'm sure he's in, and i've safely made it back to base from this mission, i'll look you two boys up and make sure you're holding down fort okay. Again, i'm sorry I couldn't make it this time around, but even after the mission, i'll be working double overtime trying to train the new recruits, and assign them a place in the organization. I'm confident that i'll at least manage to break away with a few, as well as sabotaging this entire base. Leave it to me and the team. Give Cinders my love!

Love, Minnie. <3

The next email was for her dear baby brother, Jacque, the one sadly, she had never had the opportunity to really grow up with and know. Jacque had been born just months after Minnie and Kenji's departure, an early arrival, a premature baby neither the Darkroses nor the Jolicouers had known existed right up until the moment of labor, where Mrs. Jolicouer, a panicking mother, had miraculously given birth to little Jacque on the same farm Minnie herself had been born. Unfortunately, Minnie's parents hadn't thought it as a significant fact to be made known to Minnie, for being exceptionally busy and perhaps even self-centered workers, hadn't been too keen on raising another child up into near adulthood, and instead had put him up for adoption. It was only by a slip of the tongue of Kenji's mother, Mrs. Darkrose, soon after Minnie had returned to find the esteemed Darkrose Ranch in shambles, that she even knew of Jacque's existence. After a multitude of phone calls, and dead ends of the mysterious whereabouts of Minnie's little brother, she had finally come into touch with her dear little brother, through Telephone. He had been raised up in one of the long-forgotten Islands of the Sevii Islands, in what was a rare primitive tribe thought to have gone extinct. How he wound up there, nobody knew, but as of today, Minnie hadn't ever even met the boy. They communicated bi-weekly through email, and he seemed nice enough, if not a tad too aloof and distant for the interpersonal older sister's taste. Still, she loved him as only a sibling can love another with a passion, and as she knw better than anybody perhaps that he wasn't doing much as of late with his life, a Freelancing trainer with a practically untrained Treecko, she thought that this opportunitywould be a perfect shot for him, not to mention one that would satiate her guilt for leaving Kenji hanging. Killing two Pidgeys with one stone, that's what Minnie was all about? Excitedly now, Minnie began to type out the message.

Sender: Minnie<3 Recipient: Baby Bro Jacque Subject: In a bit of a pickle...

Eletj
April 15th, 2009, 05:54 PM
"What the hell?!" were Kenji's words as he walked through the door to his classroom. He was baffled by the sight before him. It was like something out of a cartoon. An Electirive was chasing a couple of little pokemon around. Kenji recognised Damien's Houndour, but the Eevee belonged to another student. The two dog-like pokemon rushed behind him and cowered. The Electirive looked at Kenji. It obliviously didn't belong to a teacher. Kenji plucked two pokeballs from his belt, and threw them to the ground. They poped open and bounced perfectly back to him. It was a technique he'd perfected at a young age, mainly to show off. His trusty two, Terra and Torch, whom had erupted from the pokeballs, took a battle stance.
"Terra, Torch, you know what to do". And they did. The duo ran at the Electirive. It was strong, but they were stronger. The two barged into him, sending him flying backwards out a convienantly placed window. It was closed. Glass shards shattered everywhere, and the two jumped out the hole. Kenji followed them, taking the door. He uncliped a length of rope, and tied two large holes at each end.
Terra and Torched moved as one, yet seperatly. Over the years they'd been a team, the two of them and Minnie's two starters, Cherris and Mokomoko, had formed a bond unlike Kenji had ever seen. They could predict each other's moves, and complement. This would be a prime example of that. Terra jumped on the Electirive's back, grabbing his arms in a almost bone-breaking grip, while Torch smashed the Electirive in the stomach with a firey fist. It toppled backwards, falling to the ground. Terra flipped over to the front as he fell, pinning him to the ground with his claws. Kenji walked over to the fallen pokemon, tieing his hand together in one knot, and his feet in another. He slung the pokemon over his back, his muscles tensing. It was lunch time, so Kenji walked to the cafeteria. It was a brief walk, but it still was hard for Kenji. He strode through the doors. There was a loud hubbub of noise.
"OI!" Kenji bellowed at the top of his lungs. Silence. "Thank you. Now whose is this?" A girl in the corner meekly put her hand up. "Right, well make sure you watch where it goes this time, alright?" Kenji didn't bother with an answer. He set the Electirive down, untied it and walked out the door. He recalled his pokemon, and whistled loudly. There was a dull sound of hooves, gradually getting louder. Cinders galloped towards him, the horse of flames eager to help. It slowed to a halt in front of him, and neighed affectionally. Kenji rubbed his neck, and mounted the horse.
"Staff Room" He whisped in Cinders ear. The horse neighed, and began a slow gallop to his destination.
"You have one new message." A mechanical voice blurted out. Kenji grabbed his Palm Pilot from his pocket. One new message?
Sender: Minnie<3
Recipients: Kenji.
Subject: It's not over.
He didn't have to read who the sender was. The shocking pink font told him immediatly who it was.

Kenji, after much thought and debate, regretfully i've decided that I can't be there to help you protect the 'gifted' children. You know I would ordinarily jump at the opportunity to work on anything related to Arceus- I can't believe that you remembered my preoccupation with mythical Pokemon! I would love to study how these children relate to the plates, and have the chance to guard them with my own life, as I have so many Pokemon already. Speaking of that, and certain passions for Pokemon supposedly nonexistent, guess where I am hot on the trail?! I'm not going to wait for you to guess, because quite frankly, that would take too long, and I haven't even sent the email yet. We're flying over the Ocean, not far from Cineris, if I remember correctly. This Island was previously uncharted, but I believe it belongs to the same chain of Islands that Cineris is under, only they're about two hundred miles apart. We finalyl got a lead today, a fisherman who was accidentally washed offcourse and onto the beaches of this mysterious Island, and who reported not only toxic sludge spewing from the factory, the only structure on the island, but screams and howls, of Pokemon inside! We think we're on the verge of cracking into the case we've been working on as a project all year now, the Rocket's Genetic mixup project, Y'know? The one that produced Remorse? The only problem is that until now we've only stumbled onto temporary transportation and checkpoint bases for this project, most of them empty, and have'nt found a single manufacturing factory. Whatever this place is, it has Pokemon in it, LIVE ones, and confiscating these Pokemon may be the key to Team Solar's triumph, as you can probably imagine. Just think.. Dozens and dozens of Remorses, Pokemon like him, coming together to fight for our cause and finally put a stop to all the atrocities Team Rocket has been committing! Maybe this will keep them off the trail of your gifted children, at least for the time being. They'll have their plate more than enough full trying to ward me off. >D By the way, i'm all set to send Jacque an email, regretfully to take the plane ticket you sent me in my place, and to hopefully find his way as a full-fledged guardian for at least one of the precious reincarnations. As soon as i'm sure he's in, and i've safely made it back to base from this mission, i'll look you two boys up and make sure you're holding down fort okay. Again, i'm sorry I couldn't make it this time around, but even after the mission, i'll be working double overtime trying to train the new recruits, and assign them a place in the organization. I'm confident that i'll at least manage to break away with a few, as well as sabotaging this entire base. Leave it to me and the team. Give Cinders my love!

Love, Minnie. <3

'Well I'm glad someone doing something to save those pokemon. What if something goes wrong... What if I send Serenity and Ella? Just for backup. Yeah, alright then Kenji." Kenji uncliped two pokeballs from his belt, and pushed the center button. A large green dragon, standing at around 6"7, erupted from one. From the other, a long, serpentine pokemon came forth. "Serenity" He scratch the underside of the Flygon's neck, "And Ella", he rubbed the Milotic head, "I've got a job for you. I need you two to go and help Minnie". He looped a device with a little screen around Serenity's neck. The Flygon fiddled with it. "This will tell you where she is. Alright?" The pokemon nodded. "Good. Off you go then", The pokemon spun round. Serenity burst into the sky, and Ella leapt into the water. The two sped off towards the horizon. Kenji watched them, before Cinders trotted towards the staffroom
'She'll be fine... I hope.'

Umbreongirl
May 5th, 2009, 04:09 PM
*Bump!* No way am I letting this one die. ^_^; Somebody get on and post, i'm in the middle of my epic little number.

Vega09
May 7th, 2009, 07:03 PM
Name: Jacobo (Jake) de la Vega
Age: 18
Appearance: Jake stands about 5'9'', and weighs about 145lbs. He has shaggy, cool brown hair, and icy blue eyes. His normal attire consists dark blue jeans (his favorite pair has holes around the knees), a light blue tee shirt, a jacket that's lightly pladed with various colors of brown, with hints of blue and yellow, and finally a pair of black and brown sneakers.
Personality: Jake's personality is somewhat rash. He makes decisions based on how he assesses the situation at the moment without thinking about what the future consequences might be (some say this is a good trait for trainers). He is brutally honest, having no regard for others feelings, he speaks his mind and has been described by others as a little cold. He is also somewhat of a rebel. Nevertheless he will stand up and fight to the death over what he believes is right.
History After being expelled from his old school for a battle after hours, Jake was stripped of his pokemon (which you borrow from the school) and sent home. After much pleading with his mother he convinced her to let him go back to school and graduate, on the condition that he caught his own pokemoni. So Jake set out into the woods in hopes to catch something, where after many days he finally captured a Pichu. Completing his part of the deal, his mother sent him off to Cineris Titan Academy, the most prestigious pokemon school to finish out his senior year and graduate.
Starter: Pichu
Schedule: Aside from the required classes, Battle Training 101, Pokemon Capture 101, Survival 101, Breeding 101
Trainer Card: I regret to inofrm that i have no trainer card nor know how to make one, any help would be greatly appreciated
RP sample: (this will also serve as my introduction) Jake stepped into the front office of the school and looked around, he could feel Pichu squirming her head out of Jake's backpack to get a look as well. He stepped to the counter and adressed the receptionist, "Uhm, hi, I'm a new student here and...". She quickly cut him off.
"Name? And please remove your hood" she said shortly. Jake did as he was told and pulled his hood off his head, shaking out his hair. Pichu crawled to the top of his head and peered down.
"Jacobo de la Vega." he said. She typed his name into the computer and did a few clicks with the mouse.
"Jacobo...Jacobo...ah here we go" she started as she reached over and grabbed the paper the printer just spit out, "here's your schedule, and a map. I've marked the dorms on it. Will you be needing a guide to show you around?"
Jake shook his head, "No thanks, I think I'm set." he said lifting the papers and flashing a smile. He turned around and began to walk out of the door. Hmph....I like the way this school handles things, straight to the point. No wonder why it's the most prestigious, he thought. He and Pichu looked over the schedule, then the map. They then scanned the campus and looked at eachother. "Pichu...I think...we may have bitten off more than we could chew" he said.
Pichu nodded and replied, "Pi-pi-chu."

:P p.s. please dont let the no trainer card thing effect my application im new here :) thanks

Umbreongirl
May 8th, 2009, 03:23 PM
Are you planning on being a Guardian, which we are obviously lacking, or do you fancy a 'Gifted' spot? Because if you're looking for a 'Gifted' spot, then i'm going to start giving away spots. People who haven't posted are in danger of having their stated spot revoked. But if you intend on being a Guardian of a 'Gifted'student, please state so in your application. ^_^;